LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. Chap. Copyright No. ^4 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, THE NEW TESTAMENT OUR LORD MD SAYIOUR JESUS CHRIST. TRANSLATED FR03I THE LATIN VULGATE, DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE ORIGINAL GREEK. AUD FLRST PUBLISHED BY THE EJfGLISH COLLKGE AT RHEIMS A.D. 1582. WITH AXIs'OTATIONS, REFERENCES, a«;d A^' HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL lis DEX. WITH THE IMPRIMATUR OF MOST REV. M. A. CGRRIGAN, D.D., ARCHBISHOP OF NEW YORK. WITH 100 ILLUSTRATIONS. New York, Cincinnati, Chicago; BENZIGER BROTHERS, Printers to the Holy Apostolic See. 1897 Cj^^^ N4 Copyright, 1897, Bv BENZIGER BROTHERS, THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW St. Matthew, one of the twelve Apostles, who f rain being a publican, that is, a tax-gatherer, was called by our Saviour to the Apostleship ; in that prof ession his name was Levi : (Luke v. 27, and Mark ii. 14. ) He was the first of the Evangelists that vrrote the Gospel, and that in Hebrew, or Syro-Ghaldaic, which the Jews in Palestine spoke at that time. The original is not now extant, but as it tvas translated in the time of the Apostles into Greek, that version was of eqvMl authority. He vrrote about six years after our Lord's Ascension. CHAP. I. 7%c genealogy of Christ: he is con- \ ceived and bom of a virgin. THE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of « David, the son of Abraham : 2 ^ Abraham begot ^ Isaac. I And Isaac begot Jacob. ^And Jacob begot Judas and his bre- thren. 3 *And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar. / And \ Phares begot Esron. AndEsron i begot Aram. 4 And Aram begot Amina- dab. 9 And Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson begot Salmon. 5 And Salmon begot Booz of ! Rahab. f^ And Booz begot Obed | of Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse, i 6 » And Jesse begot David the king. ^ And David the king begot Solomon, of her that had been the wife of Urias. 7 'And Solomon begot Ro- : "Luke 3. 31.— 6 Gen. 21. 3.— <^ Gen j 25. 25.— ^^-^^^- " —^ g Ohap, 11. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. IL hold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem. 2 Saying : Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to adore him. 3 And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Je- rusalem with him. 4 And assembling together all the chief priests and the Scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born. 6 But they said to him ; In Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written by the prophet : 6 <^And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come forth the captainthat shallr^Uemy people Israel. 7 Then Herod privately call- ing the wise men learned dili- gently of them the time of the star which appeared to them ; 8 And sending them into Beth- lehem, said : Go and diligently inquire after the child; and when you have found him, bring me word again, that I also may come and adore him. 9 Who having heard the king, went their way ; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was. 10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And entering into the house, they found the child '^ Mich. 5. 2. Johu 7. 42. law, the firstborn males were to be consecrated to God : Sanctify unto me, saith the Lord, every first-born that openeth the loomb among the children of Israel, &c. Exod chap. xiii. ver. 2 with Mai*y his mother, and f all- i ing down they adored him : b and opening their treasures, they offered him gifts ; gold, frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country. 13 And after they were de- parted, behold an Angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Jo- seph, saying : Arise, and take the child and his mother, and fly into Egypt : and be there untU I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that Herod will seek the child to destroy him. 14 Who arose, and took the child and his mother, by night, and retired into Egypt : and he was there until the death of Herod. 15 That it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying : ^Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the wise men, was exceeding angry: and sending killed all the men-chil- dren that were in Bethlehem, and in aU the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : 18 Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him. 17 c And behold a voice from heaven, saying : This is my be- loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAP. IV. Christ's/ast of forty days: heit tempted. He begins to preach, to call disciples to Jiim, and to work miracles. THEX rf Jesus was led by the spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards he was hungr>'. 3 And the tempter coming said to him : If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 Who answered and said : It is written, ^Xot in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple, 6 And said to him : If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written : /That he hath given his Angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone. * A.D. 30.— 6 Luke 3. 22.— <^ Mark 1. 11. Luke 9. 35. 2 Pet. 1. 17.— rf A.D. 30. Luke 4. 1.— e Deut. 8. 3. Luke 44.—/ Ps. 90. IL 7 Jesus said to him, It is written again : y Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thg God. 8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain : and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glorj' of them. 9 And said to him : All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me. 10 Then Jesus saith to him : Begone, Satan: for it is written : ^ The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil left him : and behold Angels came and ministered to him. 12 And when JESUS had heard that John was delivered up, i he retired into Galilee : 13 And leaving the city Na- zareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of ^"ephthalim : 14 That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet : 15 ^ Land of Zabulon and land of Xephihalim, the tvay of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the gentiles : 16 The people that sat in darkness, hath seen great light : and to them that sat in the region of the shadow ofdeat^ light is sprung up. 17 ^ From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say : ^ Dent. 6. 16 —A Deut. 6. 13 —i Mark 1. 14. Luke 4. 14. John 4. 43.-* Isaias 9. l.—l 31ark 1. 15. CHAP. rV. Yer. 8. Sheioed him, &c. That is, pointed out to him where each kingdom lay; and set forrh iu words what was most glorious and arimirable in each of them. Or also set Viefore his eyes, as it were in a large map, a lively representation of all those kingdoms. 7 Chap. V. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. V. Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, ^^saw two bre- thren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers). 19 And he saith to them : Come ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men. 20 And they immediately leav- ing their nets, followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets : and he called them. 22 And they forthwith left their nets and father, and fol- lowed him. 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their syna- gogues, and preaching the gos- pel of the kingdom: and healing all manner of sickness and every infirmity, among the people. 24 And his fame went through- out all Syria, and they presented to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and such as were pos- sessed by devils and lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them : 25 ^And much people fol- lowed him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jeru- salem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan. CHAP. V. Christ's sermon upon the mount. The eight beatitudes. AND c seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain, and when he was set down, his disciples came unto him. 2 And opening his mouth he taught them, saying : 3 c' Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the king- dom of heaven. 4 e Blessed are the meek : for they shall possess the land. 5 /Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be com- forted. 6 Blessed are they that hun- ger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 8 9 Blessed are the clean of heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peace- makers : for they shall be called the children of God. 10 f^ Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice sake : ior theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake ; 12 Be glad and rejoice, for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they perse* cuted the prophets that were before you. 13 You are the salt of the earth. ^ But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? It is good for nothing any more but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men. 14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid. d Luke 6. 20.—^ Ps. 36. 11.—/ Isaias 61. 2—3 Ps. 23, 4.— A 1 Pet. 2. 20. and 3. 14. and 4. 14.— t Mark 9. 49. Luke 14. 43. CHAP. V. Ver. 3. The poor in smrit. That is, the humble; and they whose spirit is not set upon riches. CHAP, V. ST. MATTHEW. OHAF. V 15 "Neither do men light a can- dle andputit under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house. 16 So let your light shine be- fore men, ^tliat they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 ^ For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 '^He therefore that shall break one of these least com- mandments, and shall so teach men, shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound ^ more than that of the Scribes and Phari- sees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 You have heard that it was said to them of old : / Thou ** Mark 4. 21. Luke 8. 16. and 11. 33. —b 1 Pet. 2. 12.— <^ Luke 16. 17.— d Jas. 2. 10.—'' Luke 11. 39.—/ Exod. 20, 13, Deut. 5. 17. Ver. 17. To fulfil- By accomplish- ing all the figures and prophecies ; and perfecting all that was imperfect. Ver. 18. Amen, i hat is, assuredly, of a truth. This Hebrew word, Ameti, is here retained by the example and authority of all the four evangelists, wlio have retained it. It is used by our Lord as a strong asseveration, and affirmation of the truth. Ver, 20. TTie Scribes and Pharisees, The Scribes were the doctors of the law of Moses : the Pharisees were a precise set of men, making profession of a more exact observance of the law : and upon that account greatly esteemed among the people. Ver. 21. SJiall be in danger of the iudgment : That is, shall deserve to be Shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment. 22 But I say to you, that who soever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judg- ment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee ; 24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shall offer thy gift. 25 (f Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him ; lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence til) thou repay the last farthing. 27 You have heard that it 1/ Luke 12. 58. punished by that lesser tribunal among the Jews, called tiie Judgment, wliicb took cognizance of such crimes. Ver. 22. Raca: A word expressing great indignation or contempt. Shall be ill danger of the council : That is, s^haW deserve to be punished by the highest court of .Judicature, called the Council, or Sanhedrim, consisting ot seventy-two persons, where the high- est causes were tried and judged, which was at Jerusalem.— Ibid. Thou fool. This was then looked upon as a heinous injury, when uttered with contempt, spite, or malice ; and there- fore is here so severely condemned. Shall be in danger of hell fire : literally, according to the Greek, shall deserve to be cast into the Gehctina of fire. Which words our Saviour made use of to express the lire and punishment of hell. Chap. v. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. V, was said to them of old : « Thou shalt not commit adultery. 28 But I say to you, that who- soever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 b And if thy right eye scan- dalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, I rather than thy whole body be cast into hell. 80 And if thy right hand scan- dalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is expedient fortheethatone of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell. 31 And it hath been said,^ Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce. 32 But I say to you, <^that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of for- nication, maketh her to commit adulteiy : and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery. 33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, «Thou shalt not forswear thyself : but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord. « Exod. 20. 14:.— ft Mark 9. 46. Infra, 18. 9.—" Deut, 24. 1. Infra. 19. 7.— iMark 10. 11. Luke 16. 18. 1 Cor. 7. 10.— * Exod. 20. 7. Lev, 19. 12. Deut. 5. 11. Jas. 5. 12. Ver. 29. Scandalize thee. That is, if it be a stumbling-block, or occasion of sin, to thee. By which we are taught to fly the immediate occasions of sin, though they be as dear to us, or as necessary to us, as a hand or an eye. Ver. 34. Not to swear at all. 'Tis not forbid to swear in truth, justice, and judgment ; to the honoxir of God, or tmr own or neighbour's just de- 10 34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God : 35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool : nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king : 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 /But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these is of evil. 38 You have heard that it hath been said : ff An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 39 But I say to you not to resist evil : ^ but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other : 40 iAnd if a man will con- tend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him. 41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two. 42 ^Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away. 43 You have heard that it hath been said, ^Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy. fJas. 5. 12.— 5' Exod. 21. 24. Lev. 24. 20. Deut. 19. 21.— * Luke 6. 29.— i 1 Cor. 6. 7.— * Deut. 15. 8.—^ Lev. 19. 18. fence : but only to swear rashly, or pro. fanely, in common discourse, and with- out necessity. Ver. 39. ^t'ot to resist evil, &c. What is here commanded is a christian patience under injuries and atfronta. and to be willing even to suffer still more, rather than to indulge the de- sire of revenge: but what is further added does not strictly oblige accord- ing to the letter, for neither did Christ nor St. Paul turn the other , cheek. St. John xviii. and Acts xxiii. Chap. VI. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. VI 44 But I say to you, « Love your enemies, ^ do good to them that hate you : ^ and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you : 45 That you may be the chil- dren of your Father who is in heaven, who niaketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust. 46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this? 47 And if you salute your bre- thren only, what do you more ? do not also the heathens this ? 48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect. CHAR VI. TAKE heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them : otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trum- pet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets,that they maybe honour- ed by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. 3 But when thou dost alms, Ver. 46. The Publicans. These were the gatherers of tlie public taxes : a set of lueu odious and iiifauious atnong the Jews for their extortions and in- justice. CHAP. VI. Ver. 1. Yoiir justice, i.e. Works of justice, viz. fastine, pntyer. and almsdeeds : which ought to he performed not out of ostentation, or a view to please meu, but solely to please God. let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth. 4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee. 5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men : Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. 6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret : and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee. 7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the hea- thens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard. 8 Be not you therefore like to them, for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him. 9 Thus therefore shall you pray : ^ Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name, 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our super- substantial bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as w^e also forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temp- tation. But deliver us from evil. Amen. d Luke 11. 2. Ver. 11. Supersubstant'aJ bread. In St Luke the same word is rendered duily bread. It is understood of the bread of life, which we receive in the Blessed Sacrament. Ver. 13. Lead us not into temptation. That is, suflFer us not to be overcome by temptation. 11 Chap. VI. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. VI. 14 " For if you will forgive men their offences, your hea- venly Father will forgive you also your offences. 15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences. 16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fast- est anoint thy head, and wash thy face : 18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret : and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. 19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth : where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal. 20 b But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven : where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal. 21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also. 22 c The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single thy whole body shall be lightsome. 23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be V 24 (i No man can serve two masters. For eitherhe will hate the one, and love the other : or he will sustain the one, and de- «Eccli. 28. 3. 4. & 5. Infra, 18. 35. Mark 11. 25.— 6 Luke 12. 33, 1 Tim. 6. 19.— '-■ Luke 11. 3i.—d Luke 16. 13. spise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon. 25 '-' Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your- body what you shall put on . Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment ? 26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns : and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they ? 27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit ? 28 And for raiment why are you solicitous ? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow : they labour not,neither do they spin. 29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these. 30 And if the grass of the field, which is to-day, and to- morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe : how much more you, ye of little faith ? 31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying : What shall we eat : or what shall we drink, or where- with shall we be clothed ? 32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things. 33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his jus tice, and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Be not therefore solicitous for to-morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. Ver. 24. Mammon. That ie, riches, « Ps. 54. 23, Luke 12. 22. PhiL 4, 6. worldly iuterest. 1 Tjui. 6. 7. 1 Pet. 6. 7. 12 CHAP. VII. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. VII. CHAP. VII. JUDGE «not, that you may ! not be judged. 2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be ^judged : and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye ; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye ? 4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother : Let me cast the mote out of thy eye ; and behold a beam is in thy own eye ? 5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy to dogs ; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest per- haps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you they tear you. 7 <^Ask and it shall be given you : seek and you shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you. 8 For everj' one that asketh, receiveth : and he that seek- eth, findeth : and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 9 f^Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone ? 10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent ? 11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children : how much more will your Father who is in hea- « Luke 6. S7. Rotn. 2. 1.— * Mark 4. 24.— ''Infra, 21. 22. Mark 11. 24. Lvike 11. 9. John 14. 13. J as. 1. 6. — «iLtikell. n. ven, give good things to them that ask him ? 12 «■ All things therefore what- soever ye would that men should do to you, do you also to them For this is the law and the prophets. 13 /Enter ye in at the narrow gate : for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat. ] 4 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life : and f ewthere ai e thatfind it. 15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 By their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 17 Even so every good tree bringethforth good fruit, andthe evil tree bringethforth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit. 19 V Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down and shall be cast into the fire. 20 "VMierefore by their fruits you shall know them. 21 'iKot ever>' one that saith to me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he thatdoth thewill of myFather who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day : Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, * and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name ? i 'Tobias 4. 16. Luke 6. 31.— /I>nke 13. 24.—^ Supra. 3. 10.— ^ Infra, 25. IL ' Luke 6. 46.— i Acts 19. 13. 13 Chap. VIII. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. VIII 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : '1 depart from me, you that work iniquity. 24 t> Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock. 25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these my words, and doth them not, shall ))e like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand. 27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof. 28 And it came to pass when Jesus had fully ended these words, the people were in admi- ration at his doctrine. 29 c For he W9S teaching them as one having power, and not as their scribes and Pha- risees. CHAP. VIII. Christ cleanses the leper, heals the cen- turion's servant, Peter's mother-in- law, and many others: Tie stills the storm at sea, drives the devils out of two men possessed, and suffers them, to go Into tlie swine. AND ^ when he was come down from the mountain great multitudes followed him : 2 e And behold a leper came and adored him, saying : Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus stretching forth « Ps. 6. 9. Infra, 25. 41. Luke 13. 27. —6 Luke 6. 48. Rom. 2. 13. Jas. 1. '22. — «Mark 1. 22. Luke 4. 32.-^A,D. 31. — < Mark 1. 4Q. Luke 5. 21. 14 his hand, touched him, saying I will, be thou made clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith to him . See thou tell no man : but go, /show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them. 5 fi'And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there came to him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying. Lord, my ser vant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously tor men ted. 7 And Jesus saith to him : 1 will come and heal him. 8 And the centurion, making answer, said : ^ Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof ; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers ; and I say to this. Go, and he goeth, and to another, Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 And Jesus hearing this, marvelled ; and said to them that followed him : Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in Israel. 11 And I say to you that many shall come from the ^east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacobin the kingdom of heaven : 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Isaias saying: He took our injir- mities, and bore our diseases. 18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave ord«rs to pass over the water. 19 And a certain scribe came and said to him : Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou Shalt go. 20 And Jesus saith to him : " The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but the son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disci- ples said to him : Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said to him : Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead. 23 '^And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him : 24 And behold a great tem- pest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep. * Mark 1. 32.— A 2. 24.—* Lnke 9. Luke 8. 22. 25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying : Lord, save us, we perish. 26 And Jesus saith to them : Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then rising up he commanded the winds, and the sea, and there came a great calm. 27 But the men wondered, saying : What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him ? 28 ^And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the coimtryof the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceed- ing fierce, so that none could pass by that way. 29 And behold they cried out saying : What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? 30 /And there was, not far from them, an herd of many swine feeding. 31 And the devils besought him saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine. 32 And he said to them : Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea : and they perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled : and coming into the city, told everything, and concern- ing them that had been pos- sessed by the devils. 34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, Pand when they saw him, they besought him that he would j depart from their coast. « Mark 5. I. Luke 8. 26.—/ Marl r,. 11. Luke 8. 32.—^ Mark 6. 17. Luke I 8. 37. 15 Chap. IX ST. MATTHEW. Chap. IX CHAP. IX. Christ heals one side of the palsif : calls Matthew: cures tie issue of blood: raises to life the daughter of .Taints : gives sight to two blind men : and heali a dumb man possessed by the devil. AND entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city. 2 « And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And Jesus see- ing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy : Be of good heart, son, thy sins are for- given thee. 3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said : Why do you think evil in your hearts ? 5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee : or to say, Arise and walk ? 6 But that you may know that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house. 7 And he arose, and went into his house. 8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men. 9 ^And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom - house, named Matthew ; and he saith to him : I'ollow me. And he arose up and followed him. 10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sin- ners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. « Mark 2. 3. L\ake 5. 18—6 Mark 2. 14. Luke 5. 27. 16 j 11 And the Pharisees seehig it, said to his disciple : Why I doth your master eat witii [publicans and sinners? I 12 But Jesus hearing it, said: I They that are in health need I not a physician, but they that are ill. 13 Go then and learn whai this meaneth, ^' / vrill have mercy, and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, (i but sinners. 14 Then came to him the dis ciples of John, saying : " Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but thy disciples do not fast? 15 And Jesus said to them Can the children of the bride- groom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast. 16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent. 17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Other wise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles : and both are preserved. 18 / As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying : Lord, my « Osee 6. 6. Infra, 12. 7— d 1 Tim 1. 15.—* Mark 2. 18. Luke 5. 33.- / Mark 5. 23. Luke 8. 41. CHAP. IX. Ver. 15. Can the chit- dren of the bridegroom. This, by a Hebraism, sigiiities the friends or com- panions of the liridegrooiu. Chap. IX. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. X. daughter is even now dead ; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus rising up fol- lowed him, with his disciples. 20 "And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment. 21 For she said within her- self : If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed. 22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said : Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when jESUS was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout, 24 He said : Give place, for the girl is not dead, butsleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country. 27 And as JESUS passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and say- ing, Have mercy on us, Son of David. 28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him. Yea, Lord. 29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were open- ed, and Jesus strictly charged « Mark 5. 25. Luke 8. 4a them, saying, See that no man know this. 31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country. 32 And when they were gone out, ^ behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil. 33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered saying, Never was the like seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said. By the prince of devils he casteth out devils. 35 ^And Jesus went about all the cities and towns, teach- ing in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing eveiy disease, and every infirmity. 36 And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them, because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd. 37 Then he saith to his dis- ciples, c^The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few. 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. CHAP. X. Christ aends out his twelve apostles, with the paioer of miracles. The les-^oiis he 'jices them. i ND ^having called his twelve A disciples together, he gave them power over unclean spi- rits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of diseases, and all manner of infirmities. j 2 And the names of the twelve Apostles are these : The I ftlufra, 12. 22. Luke 11. 14.— " Mark \e. 6.-d Luke 10. 2.— « Mark 3. 13. Luke 6. IS. and 9. 1. 17 Chap. X. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. X. first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother. 3 James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the publican, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus. 4 Simon the Cananean, and Judas Iscariot, who also be- trayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying : Go ye not into the way of the gen- tiles, and into the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not : 6 But go ye rather «to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And going preach, saying : The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely have you re- ceived, freely give. 9 ^ Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your j ourney , nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff ; for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence. 12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house. 13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it ; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words : going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet. 15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 c Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves. 17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in theii' synagogues. 18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testi- mony to them and to the gen- tiles : 19 But when they shall de- liver you up, d take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak. 20 For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. 21 The brother also shall de- liver up the brother to der^^^h, and the father the son ; and iht children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death. 22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake : but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved. 23 And when they shall per- secute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you. you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the son of man come. 24 '^ The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the dis- «Acts 13. 46. — 6 Mark 9. 3. and 10. 4. 18 8. Luke Luke 10. 3.— <«Luke 12. 11,— •? Luke 6. 40. John 13. 16. and 15. 20. CHAP. X. Ver. 16, Simple. That is, h.arinless, plain, sincere, and with- out gnile. Chap. X ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. XI I'iple that he be as his master, ; and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good- man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his house- , hold •? 26 Therefore fear them not. ; «i For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed ; nor hid, that shall not be known. 27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the house- tops. 28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body into hell. 29 & Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing : and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all niunbered. 31 Fear not therefore : better are you than many sparrows, 32 c Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven. 33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven. 34 <^Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth : I came not to send peace, but the sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and * Mark 4, •>2. Luke 8. 17. and 12. 2.— b 2 Kings 14. 11. Act3 27. 35.—'' Mark 8. 38. Lxike 9. 26. and 12. 8. 2 Tim, 2. V2.—d Luke 12. 51. VfT. 35. / caine to set a man at variance, &c. Not that this was the end or design of the coming of our Saviour; but that his coming, .-iud his doctrine would have this effect bv the daughter against her mo ther, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 36 «And a mans enemiej* shall be they of his own house hold. 37 ' He that loveth father oi mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. 38 ^And he that taketh not up his CTOss, and folio weth me, is not worthy of me 39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it : ^' and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it. 40 ^ He that receiveth you. receiveth me : and he that re- ceiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a pr(> phet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet : and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man. 42 ^' And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you, he shall not lose his reward. CHAP. XI. John sends his diidples to Chrittt wno upbraids the Jews with their incre- dulity, and calls to him »uch as are sensible of their burdens. A 2f D it came to pass : when A Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disci- * Mich. 7. 6.— f Luke 14. 26.—^ Infra, 16. 24. Mark 8. 34. Luke 14. 27. - h Luke 9. 24. and 17. 3a John 12. 25.— I • Luke 10. 16. John 13. 20.— i Mark 9, 40. i reason of the obstinate resistance that many would make, and of their per- secuting all suoh as should adhere t(' hiiii, 19 Chap. Xi. ST. MATTHEW Chap. XI. pies, he passed from thence, to teach and preach in their cities. 2 "Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ : sending two of his disciples he said to him : 3 Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another ? 4And Jesus making answer said to them : Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen. 5 * The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, « the poor have the gos- pel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me. 7 <^ And when they went their way, Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John : What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind ? 8 But what went you out to see ? a man clothed in soft gar- ments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings. 9 But what went you out to see ? a prophet ? yea I tell you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he of whom it is written : « Behold I send my Angel before thy face^ who shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are bom of women a greater than John the Baptist : yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the king- dom of heaven sUffereth vio- lence, and the violent bear it away. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John: 14 And if you will receive it, /he is Elias that is to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear 16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market-place. 17 Who crying to their com- panions say : We have piped to you, and you have not danced : we have lamented, and you have not mourned. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking : and they say : He hath a devil. 19 The son of man came eat- ing and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine-drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wis- dom is justified by her children. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities, wherein were done the most of his miracles, for that they had not done penance. 21 9 Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee, Bethsaida : for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sack- cloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and * Luke 7. 18.— 6 Tsaias 35. 5.—*^ Isaias, 61. !.-<* Liike 7. 24.— '^ MaU 3. 1. Mark 1. 2. liuke 1. 27. CHAP. XI. Ver. 6. Scandalized in me. That is, who shall not take occa- sion of scandal or offence from my humility, and the disgracefal death of ^le cross which I shall endure. 2» / Mai. 4. 5.—^ Luke 10. 13. Ver. 12. Suffereth violence, &c. It is not to be obtained but by main force, by using violence upon ourselves, by mortification and penance, and resist- ing our perverse inclinations. Ver. 14. He is Elias, &c. Not in person, but in spirit.— i/t«i« L It. Chap. XII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XII Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou Caphamauni, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven ? thou shalt go down even unto hell. For if in ^^odom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day. 24 But I s.iy unto you, that it shall be nn^re tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 At that time Jf.sus an- swered and said : I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones. 26 Yea, Father ; for so hath it seemed good in thy sight, 27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. ^'And no one Imoweth the Son, but the Father : neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him. 28 Come to me, all you that labour, and are burdened, and I will refresh you. 29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart : ^ And you shall find rest to your souls. 3() c For my yoke is sweet and my burden light. CHAP. XII. Christ reproves the blindness of the Pharisf'ps, and confutes their attri- : but in J 7iis miracles fo satan. ' AT Tsaias 42. 1. Ver. 31. The blasphemy of the Spirit. The sin here spoken of is that blas- phemy, by which tiie Pharisees attri- buted the" miracles of Christ, wroiignt by the Spirit of God, to Beelzebub tiie prince of devils. Now, this kind of sin is usually accompanied with so much obstinacy, and such wilful op- posing the Spirit of God, and the known truth, that men who are guilty of it, are seldom or ever converted: and therefore are never forgiven, be- cause they will not repent. Other- wise there is no sin, which God cannot or will not forgive to such as sincerely repent, and have recourse to the keys of the church. Chap. XII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XII. Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blas- phemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven. \ 32 And whosoever shall speak | a word against the son of man, i it shall be forgiven him : but \ he that shall speak against the j Holy Ghost, it shall not be for- given hira neither in this world, nor in the world to come. 33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good : or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known, j 34 O generation of vipers, I how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? "for out of the abundance of the heart i the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good | things : and an evil man out of | an evil treasure bringeth forth j evil things. | 36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment. I 37 For by thy words thou] Shalt be justified, and by thy words thou Shalt be condemned. ] 38 Then some of the Scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee. | 39 Who answering said to « Luke 6. 45. them : ^An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign : and a sign shall not be given it, ^but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 40 For as Jonas was in the whale's belly three days and three nights : so shall the son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights. 41 ^ The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this gene- ration, and shall condemn it : because they did penance at the preachingof Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : e because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here. 43 /And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith : I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there : fi'and the last state of that man is made worse than the first So shall it be also to this wicked generation. Ver. 32. ^or in the world to come. From these words St. Aufftistine (De Civ. L xxi. c. 13.) and St. Gregory {Dialog, iv. c. 39.) gather, that some sins may be remitted in the world to come : and. consequently, that tliere is a purgatory or a middle place. ver. 36. Every idle word. This shows tliere must l>e a place of tempo- ral punishment hereafter where these slighter faults shall be punished. Ver. 38. A sign. That is, a miracle from heaven. St. Luke xi. 16. b Infra. 16. 4. Luke 11. 29. 1 Cor. 1. 22.— '^ Jonas 2. l.—d Jonas 3. 5.— « 3 Kings 10. 1. 2 Par. 9. 1.—/ Luke 11. 24. —^ 2 Pet. 2. 20. Ver. 40. Three days, &c. Not com' plete days and nights ; but part of three days, and three nights, taken according to the way that the Helirews counted their days and nights, viz., from even- ing to eveniug. 23 Chap XIII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XIII. 46 a As he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 47 And one said unto him : Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seek- ing thee. 48 But he answering him that told him, said : Who is my mo- ther, and who are my brethren? 49 And stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said : Behold my mother and my brethren. 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAP. XIII. THE same day Jesus going out of the house, sat by the sea side. 2 ^And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went up into a boat and sat : and all the multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spoke to them many things in parables, say- ing: Behold the sower went forth to sow. 4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the Ver. 48. JVho is my mother ? This ■was not spoken by way of slighting his mother, but to show that we are never to suffer ourselves to be taken from the service of God, by any inordinate affect'on to our earthly parents: and that which our Lord chiefly regarded in his mother, was her doing the will of his Father in heaven. It may also further allude to the reprobation of the Jews, his carnal kindred, and the elec- tion of the Gentiles. 24 birds of the air came and ate them up. 5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth : and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth. 6 And when the sun was up they were scorched : and be- cause they had not root, they withered away. 7 And others fell among thorns : and the thorns grew up and choked them. 8 And others fell upon good ground : and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold. 9 He that hath ears to hear let him hear. 10 And his disciples came and said to him : Why speakest thou to them in parables ? 11 Who answered and said to them : Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven : but to them it is not given. 12 c For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound : but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath. 13Theref ore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith : d By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand : and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. 15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hear- ^ Infra, 25. 29.— d Isaias 6. 9. Mark 4. 12. Luke 8. 10. John 12. 40. Acts 28. 26. Rom. 11, 8. Chap. XIII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XIIL ing^ and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, a7id hear with their ears, and understand ivith their heart, and he converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear. 17 « For, amen I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them : and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them. 18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and un- derstandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that re- ceived the seed by the way side. 20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground : this is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy. 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time : and when there ariseth tribula- tion and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized. 22 And he that received the seed among thorns : is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceit- fulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless. 23 But he that received the seed upon good ground : this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth,and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundred fold, and another sixty and another thirty. 24 fe Another parable he pro- posed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field. 25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat, and went his way. 26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle. 27 And the servants of the good-man of the house coming said to him : Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it cockle ? 28 And he said to them : An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him : Wilt thou that we go and gather it up ? 29 And he said : No, lest per- haps, gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it. 30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers : Gather up first tho cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn. 31 « Another parable he pro- posed to them, saying : The king- dom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took and sowed in his field. 32 Which is the least indeed of allseeds, but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and dwell in the branches thereot 33 Another parable he spoke h Mark 4. 26.—'" Mark 4. 31. Luke l.S. 19. 25 Chap. Xlli. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XI 1 1 to them : "- The kingdom of hea- ven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid iii three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened. 34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multi- tudes : and without parables he did not speak to them. 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the pro- phet, saying : ^ / will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the founda- tion of the world. 36 "Then having sent away the multitudeSjhe came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying : Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field. 37 Who made answer and said to them : He that soweth the good seed is the son of man. 38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the chil- dren of the kingdom. And the cockle, are the children of the wicked one. their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls. 46 Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it 47 Again the kingdom of hea- ven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fishes. 48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The Angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the just. 50 And shall cast them into 39 And the enemy that sowed the furnace of fire : there shall them, is the devil. ^^But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the Angels. 40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with tire : so shall it be at the end of the world. 41 The son of man shall send his Angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity. 42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : There shall he weeping and gnashing of teeth. 43 « Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of « Luke 13. 21.— & Ps. 77. 2.—" Mark 4. 3i.—d Apoc. 14. 15.— « Wisd. 3. 7. Dan. 12. 3. be weeping and gnashing teeth. 51 Have ye understood all these things ? They say to him : Yes. 52 He said unto them : There- fore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like to a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old. 53 And it came to pass : when Jesus had finished these par- ables, he passed from thence. 54 /And coming into his own country, he taught them in their synagogues, so that they won dered and said • How came this / Mark 6. L Luke 4. 16. CHAP. XIV. ST. :matthew. CHAP. XIV. man by this wisdom and mir- acles ? 55 a Is not this the carpenter's son ? Is not his mother called Maiy, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Jude : 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence there- fore hath he all these things ? 57 And they were scandalized in his regard. But Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, save in his own coun- tiy, and in his own house. 58 And he wrought not many miracles there, because of their unbelief. CHAP. XIV. Berod puts John to death. Christ feeds five thousand in the desert. He wa Iks upon the sea, and heals all the dis- eased vnth the touch of his garment. AT &that time Herod the Te- trarch heard the fame of Jesus. 2 And he said to his servants : This is John the Baptist : he is risen from the dead, and there- fore mighty works shew forth themselves in him. 3 c For Herod had appre- hended John and bound him, andputhim into prison, because of Herodias, his brother's wife. * John 6. 42.—* Mark 6. 14. Lnke 9, 7. A.D. 32.-'--:Mark6. 17. Luke 3. 19. CHAP. XIII. Ver. 55. Bis breth- ren. These were the children of Mary, the -wife of Cleophas, sister to our Bles- sed Lady (St. Matt, xxvii. 56 ; St. John xix. 25), and therefore, according to.the usual style of the Scripture, they were called brHhren, that is, near relations to our Savinur. CHAP. XIV. Ver. 1. TetrarcJi. This word, derived from the Greek, signifies one that rules over the fourth part of a kingdom : as Berod then ruled over Galilee, which was but the fourth part of the kingdom of h;s father. 4 For John said to him: It is not lawful for thte to have her. 5 And having a mind to put him to death, he feared the people: t^ because they esteemed him as a prophet. 6 But on Herod's birth-day, thedaughterofHerodiasdanced beforethem: and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give her what- soever she would ask of him. 8 But she being instructed before by her mother, said : Give me here in a dish the head of John the Baptist. 9 And the king was struck sad : yet because of his oath, and for them that sat with him at table, he commanded it to be given. 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a dish : and it was given to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came and took the body, and buried it, and came and told Jesus. 13 e Which when JESUS had heard, he retired from thence by a iDoat, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes hav ing heard of it, followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And he coming forth saw a great multitude, and had com- passion on them, and healed their sick. 15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, say- ing : This is a desert place, and the hour is now passed : send away the multitudes, that go- ing into the towns, they may buy themselves victuals. d Infra, 21. 26.— « 3Iark 6. 31. Lnke 9. 10. John 6. .3. 27 Chap. XIV. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XV. 16 But Jesus said to them, They have no need to go : give you them to eat. 17 They answered him : "We have not here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 Who said to them : Bring them hither to me. 19 And when he had com- manded the multitude to sit down upon the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up what remained, twelve full baskets of fragments. 21 And the number of them that did eat, was five thousand men, besides women and chil- dren. 22 &And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till he dis- missed the people. 23 And having dismissed the multitude, ^^ he went up into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone. 24 But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves : for the wind was con- trary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea. 26 And they seeing him walk- ing upon the sea, were troubled, saying: It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear. 27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying : Be of <» Jolin 6. 9,—* Mark 6. 45.—" John 6. 15. Mark 6. 46. 28 good heart : It is I, fear ye not. 28 And Peter making an- swer said : Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters. 29 And he said : Come. And Peter going down out of the boat, walked upon the water to come to Jesus. 30 But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid : and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying : Lord, save me. 31 And immediately JESUS stretching forth his hand took hold of him, and said to him : thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt ? 32 And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased. 33 And they that were in the boat came and adored him, saying : Indeed thou art the Son of God, 34 <^And having passed the water, they came into the country of Genesar. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, and brought to him all that were diseased. 36 And they besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment. And as many as touched, were made whole. CHAP. XV. Christ reproves the scribes. He euros the daaghter of the woman of Canaan : and many others: and feeds four thousand with seven loaves. THEN « came to him from Jerusalem scribes and Pha- risees, saying : d Mark 6. 53.— <" Mark 7. 1. Chap. XV. ST. :matthe\v. Chap. XV. 2 «Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the ancients? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answering, said to them : Why do you also trans- gress the commandment of God for your tradition? For God said : 4 ^Honour thy father and mother: cAnd: He that shall curse father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But you say ; Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee. 6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother : and you have macfe void the command- ment of God for yom- tradition. 7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying : 8 (^ This people hoiioureth me U'ith their lips: but their heart is far from me. 9 And in vain do theyicorship me, teaching doctrines and com- m.andments of men. "Mark 7. 5.— AExod. 20. 12. Dent. 6. 16. Ephes. 6. -2.— <= Exod. 21. 17. Lev. 20. 9. Prov. 20, 20.— «^ Isaias 29. 13. Mark 7. 6. CHAP. XV. Ver. 6. The gift, &c That is, the offering that I shall make to God, shall be instead of that which should be expended for thy profit. This tradition of the Pharisees was calculate I to enrich themselves; by exempting children from giving any further assistance to their parents, if they once otfered to the temple and the priests, that which should have been the support of their parents. But this w is a violation of the law of God, and of nature, which our Saviour here condemns. Ver. 9, Commandments of mpn. The doctrines and commandments here reprehended are sucii as are either contrary to the law of God (as that of neglecting parents, under pretence of giving to God), or at least are frivo- lou.s, unprofitable, and no ways con- ducing to true piety, as that of often ' 10 And having called together the multitudes unto him, he said to them ; Heai* ye and under- stand. 11 Xot that which goeth into the mouth, deflleth a man : but what Cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scanda.ized? 13 But he answering said : « Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. j ^ ^ John 15. 2. washing: hands, &c., without regard to the purity oi the heart. But as to the ru.es and ordinances of the holy church, touching fasts, festivals, &c., these are no ways repugnant to, but highly agreeable to God's holy word, and all christian piety : neither are they to be counted among the doc- trines and contmandnicutx of men; because they proceed not from mere htunan authority; but from that which Christ has established in his Church; whose pastors le has com- manded us to hear and obey, even as himself. St. Luke x. 16. tit Matt. ^ xviii. 17. j \ er. 11. Not that tchich goeth into, ' &.C. Xo uncleanness in meat, nor any ' dirt contracted by eating it with un- washed hands, can dttiie the soul: but sin a one; or a disobedience of the heart to the ordinance and wil of God. And thus wlien.4t^am took the forbidden fruit, it was not the apple, which entered into the mouth, bu: the disobedience to the Jaw of God which defiled him. The same is to be said if a Jew, in the time of the old law, had eaten swine's flesh, or a christiiin convert, in the days of the Apostles, contrary to their ordinance, had eaten blood ; or if any of the faithful at i present should transgress the ordi- , iiiinie of God's Church, by bre;iking ; the fasts: For in ;ill these cases the soul would be defiled ; not indeed by that which goeth into the moutii : but by the disobedience of the heart, in wilfully transgressing the ordinance of God. or of those who have their authority from him. 29 UELAP. XV. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XV. 14 Let them alone : « they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit. 15 ^ And Peter answering said to him : Expound to us this parable. 16 But he said : Are you also yet without understanding ? 17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy ? 18 But the things which pro- ceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man. 19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies. 20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man. 21 cAnd Jesus went from thence, and retired into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him ; Have mercy on me, Lord, thou son of David : my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil. 23 Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying : Send her away, for she crieth after as: 24 And he answering, said : I was not sent ^ but to the sheep that are lost of the house of IsraeL 25 But she came and adored him, saying : Lord, help me. 26 Who answering, said : It is not good to take the bread of « Luke 6. 39.—* Mark 1. ir.— « Mark 7. 34.—^ Supra, 10. 6. John 10. 3. 30 the children, and to cast it to the dogs. 27 But she said : Yea, Lord : for the whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters. 28 Then Jesus answering, said to her : O woman, great is thy faith : be it done to thee as thou wilt : and her daughter was cured from that hour. 29 And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he came nigh the sea of Galilee : and going up into a mountain, he sat there. 30 «And there came to him great multitudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others : and they cast them down at his feet, and he healed them : 31 So that the multitudes mar- velled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 /And Jesus called together his disciples, and said : I have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And the disciples say unto him : Whence then should we have so many loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude ? 34 And Jesus said to them : How many loaves have you? But they said: Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground. 36 And taking the seven loaves and the fishes, andgiving thanks, ' Tsaias 35. 5.—/ Mark 8. 1 ^ Chap. XVI. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XVi he brake, and gave to his disci- ples, and the disciples gave to the people. 37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up, seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments. 38 And they that did eat, were four thousand men, be- sides children and women. 39 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan. CHAP. XVI. Christ refuses to show the Pharisees a sign fron heaven. Peter's confes- sion is rewarded. He is rebuked for opposing Christ's passion. All his followers must deny themselves. AND « there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting : and they asked him to show them a sign from hea- ven, 2 But he answered and said to them : &When it is evening, you say : It will be fair weather, for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning : To- day there ivill be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering : You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times ? 4 c A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign : and a sign shall not be given it, d but the sign of Jonas the pro- phet. And he left them and went away. 5 And when his disciples were come over the water, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Who said to them : « Take heed and beware of the leaven « Mark 8. IL— ALuke 12. 54.— « Supra, 12. 39.— ' man a penny. 11 And receiving it they mur- mured against the master of the house, 12 Saying: These last have OHAP. XJL .ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. XX. worked but one hoiu*, and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats. 13 But he answering said to one of them : Friend, I do thee Qo wrong : didst thou not agree with me for a penny ? 14 Take what is thine, and go thy way : I will also give to this last even as to thee. 15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? is thy eye evil, because I am good ? 16 " So shall the last be first, and first last. For many are called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to •Terusalem, took the twelve dis- ciples apait, and said to them : 18 Behold we go up to Jeru- salem, and the son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death. 19 And shall deliver him to the gentiles to be mocked, and scourged, and crucified, and the third day he shall rise again. 20 ^Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring and ask- ing something of him. 21 Who said to her: VTh-dt wilt thou ? She saith to him : Say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. 22 And Jesus answering, said: Vou know not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink? They say to him : We can. CHAP. XX. Ver. 15. What I leilJ. Viz., with niy own, and in matters that iepend on luy own bounty. 1 28 He saith to them : My I chalice indeed you shall drink : I but to sit on my right or left hand, is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is pre- pared by my Father. j 24 cAnd the ten hearing it, I were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 f^But Jesus called them to him, and said : You know that the princes of the gentiles lord it over them : and they that are the greater, exercise power upon them. j 26 It shall not be so among i you, but whosoever will be the greater among you, let him be your minister. 27 And he that will be first among you, shall be your ser- vant. 28 ^Even as the son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a redemption for many. 29 /And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side, heard \ that Jesus passed by, and they cried out, saying : Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us. 31 Andthe multitude rebuked them that theyshould hold their peace. But thej^ cried out the more, saying : Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us. j 32 And Jesus stood, and called them, and said : Wliat will ye , that I do to you ? 33 They say to him : Lord, i that our eyes be opened. 34 And Jesus having com- - Mark 10. A\.—d Luke 22. 25— *PhiL 7.— /Mark 10. 46. Luke 18. 36. 39 CHAP. XXI. ST. MATTHEW CHAP. XXI passion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw, and followed him. CHAP. XXI. Christ rides into Jerusalem upon an ass: he casts the buyers and sellers mtt of the temple: curses the fig-tree: and puts to silence the priests and scribes. AND a when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto Mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples, 2 Saying to them : Go ye into the village that is over against you, and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her : loose them and bring them tome: 3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye, that the Lord hath need of them : and forthwith he will let them go. 4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying : 5 & Tell ye the daughter of Sion : Behold thy king comsth to thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of her that is used to the yoke. 6 And the disciples going did as Jesus commanded them. 7 And they brought the ass and the colt, and laid their gar- ments upon them, and made him sit thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way : and others cut boughs from the trees, and strewed them in the way : 9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed, cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David : (^ Blessed is he that 11 Mark'll. 10. Luke 19. ; 40 Cometh in the name of the Lord . Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, the whole city was moved, saying: Who iV this? 11 And the people said : This is Jesus the prophet, from Na zareth of Galilee. 12 d And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the chairs of them that sold doves. 13 And he saith to them : It is written, ^My house shall he called the house of prayer : hut you have mnde it a den of thieves. 14 And there came to him the blind, and the lame in the tem pie ; and he healed them. 15 And the chief priests and scribes seeing the wonderful things that he did, and the chil dren crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David ; were moved with indig nation, 16 And said to him : Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus said to them : Yea, have you never read: fOut of the mouth of infants and of suck lings thou hast perfected praise. 17 And leaving them, he went out of the city into Bethania and remained there. 18 And in the morning re turning into the city he was hungry. 19 9 And seeing a certain fig- tree by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing on it but •Mark 11.1. Luke 19. 29.— ^ Isaias 62. «? Mark 11. 15. Luke 19. 45. John 2 Zach. 9. 9. John 12. IS.—Ts. 117. 14.—*' Isaias 56. 7. Jer. 7. 11. Lxike 19 ?R 4« — /■ Ps. S- ii—ff Mark 11. 1.1. Chap. XXI. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXi leaves only, and he said to it : May no fruit grow on thee hence- forward for ever. And imme- diately the fig-tree withered away. 20 «And the disciples seeing it, wondered, saying : How is it presently withered away? 21 And Jesus answering said to them : Amen I say to you, if you shall have faith, and stagger not, not only this of the fig-tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it stfe-ll be done. 22 ''And all things whatso- ever you shall ask in prayer be- lieving, you shall receive. 23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying : « By what authority dost thou these things? and who hath given thee this authority ? 24 Jesus answering said to them : I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John whence was it? from heaven, or j from men ? But they thought i within themselves, saying : j 26 If we shall say from hea- ; ven, he will say to us : Why then did you not believe him ? But if we shall say from men, we are afraid of the multitude : <^ for all held John as a prophet. 27 And answering Jesus they said : We know not. He also said to them : Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. " Mark 11. 20.— 6 Supra, 7. 7. Mark 11. 24. John 14. 13. 16. 23.— "^ Mark 11. 28. Ltike 20. 2.—nd devioti/nces divert woes against them for their hypocrisy and blindness. THEN .Tesus spoke to the mul- titudes and to his disciples, 2 Saying: s'The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses. 3 All things therefore what soever they shall say to you, observe and do : but according to their works do ye not : for they say, and do not. 4 f^ For they bind heavy and insupportable burdens : and lay them on men's shoulders : but with a finger of their own they will not move them. 5 And all their works they do for to be seen of men. ^For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes. 6 ^And they love the first places at feasts, and the first chairs in the synagogues, 7 And salutations in the mar ket-place, and to be called by men, Rabbi. 8 ^But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master, and all you are brethren. 9 »»^ And call none your fathei ff2 Esdras 8. 4.— ^Ltike 11. 46. Acts 15. 10.— i Nam. 15. 38. Deut 6. 8. and 22. 12.— fc Mark 12. 39. Luke 11. 43. and 20. 46.— ^ Jas. 3. 1.— "'Mai. 1. 6, " Mark 12. 28. Luke 10. 2b.— b Deut. S. 5.—'^ i.ev. 19. 18. Mark 12. 31.— ^ Mark 12. 35. Luke 20. 41.—^ Luke 20, 42.— /Ps. 109. 1. 44 CHAP. XXIII. Ver. 5. Phylac terics, i.e., Parchments on wluch they wrote the ten commandments, and carried them on their foreheads be fore their eyes; which the Pharisees affected to wear broader than other i men ; so to seem more zealous for the law. Ver. 9. 10. Call none your father- Neither be ye called masters, &c. The meaning is, that our Father. sn heaven Chap. XXIII. ST. MATTHEW Chap. XXIII. upon earth : for one is your i father, who is in heaven. 10 Xeither be ye called mas- ters : for one is your master, Christ. ' 11 He that is the neatest among you shall be your ser- 1 vant. 12 a And whosoever shall ex- alt himself, shall be humbled : and he that shall humble him- self shall be exalted. 13 But wo to you scribes and Pharisees, h}T)ocrites : because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men, for you yourselves ' do not enter in ; and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter. 14 Wo to you scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites: ^because you devour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment. 15 Wo to you scribes and Pha- risees, hjT)ocrites : because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte: and when he is made, you make him the child of hell tw^ofold more than yoiu'selves. 16 Wo to you blind guides, that say, w^hosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing : but he that shall swear by the gold of the temple, is a debtor. 17 Ye foolish and blind : for whether is greater, the gold, or is incomparably more to be regarded, than any father upon e »rth : and no master to lie followed, who would lead lis away from Clirist. liut this does not hinder but that we are by the law of Grod to have a due respect both for our parents and s])iritual fathers (1 Cor. iT. 15), and for our masters and teachers. the temple, that sanctifieth the gold? , IS And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing : but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, is a debtor. 19 Ye blind : for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar, that sanctifieth the gift ? 20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things that are upon it : 21 And whosoever shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth in it : 22 And he that sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 c Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, h\T)Ocrites : because you tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and have left the weightier things of the law,** judgment, and mercy, and faith. These things you ought to have done, and not to leave those midone. 24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel. 25 AVo to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish : but within you are full of rapine and uncleanness. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean. 27 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees, hj-pocrites : because you are like to whited sepul- chres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful, })ut within are full of dead men's bones, and of all filthiness. <^Luke n. 42. — rf Midi. 6. S. Zach. 17. 9. 45 Chap. XXIII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXIY. 28 So you also outwardly indeed appear to men just ; but inwardly fou are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Wo to you scribes and Pharisees,hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets, and adorn the monuments of the just. 30 And say : If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore you are wit- nesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the mea- sure of your fathers. 33 "■ You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell ? 34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of them you will put to death and cru- cify, and some you will scourge in your synagogues, and perse- cute from city to city : 35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, ^from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of ^Zacharias the son of Barachias whom you killed between the temple and the altar. -6 Amen I say to you all these things shall come upon this generation. 37 d Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy chil- dren, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldest not ? 38 Behold your house shal^. be left to you, desolate. 39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIV. Christ foretells the destruction of the temple: with the signs that shall come before it, and before the last judg- ment. We must always watch. « Supra, 3. 1.—b Gen. 4. 8. Heb. 11. 4. Ver. 29. Build the sepulchres, &c. This is not blamed, as if it were in itself evil to build or adorn the monu- ments of the prophets : but the hypo- crisy of the Pharisees is here taxed; who, whilst they pretended to honour the memory of the prophets, were per- secuting even unto death the Lord of the prophets. Ver. 35, That upon you may come, &c. Not that they should suffer more than their own sins justly deserved; but that the justice of God should now fall upon them with such a final ven- geance, once for all, as might comprise all the diflferent kinds of judgments and punishments, that had at any time be- fore been inflicted for the shedding of just blood. 46 AND e Jesus being come out of the temple, went away. And his disciples came to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And he answering said id them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, /there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed. 3 And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying : Tell us when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the con- summation of the world ? 4 And Jesus answering, said " 2 Par. 24. 22.— <^ Luke 13. 34.— « Mark 13. 1.—/ Luke 19. 44. Chap. XXIV. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXIV. to them : « Take heed that no man seduce you : 5 For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ : and they will seduce many. 6 And you shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. I 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be pestilences, and famines, and earthquakes in places : 8 Now all these are the be- ginnings of sorrows. 9 ''Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall put you to death : and you shall be hated by all nations for my name's sake. lU And then shall many be scandalized : and shall betray one another : and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall seduce many. 12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold. 13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved. 14 And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations, and then shall the consummation come. 15 '^ When therefore you shall see the ahoynination of desola- tion, which w^as spoken of })y <* Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place : he that read- eth, let him understand. 16 Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains. 17 And he that is on the house-top, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house : 18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat. 19 And wo to them that are with child, and that give suck in those days. 20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter, or on the « sabbath. 21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be. 22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved : but for the sake of the elect those days shall be j shortened. 23 /Then if any man shall say to you : Lo here is Christ, or there : do not believe him. I 24 For there shall rise false Christs and false prophets, and j shall show great signs and won- I ders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect. I 25 Behold I have told it to ' you, beforehand. i 26 If therefore they shall say to you : Behold he is in the I desert ; go ye not out : Behold i he is in the closets, believe it not. 1 27 For as lightning cometh out of the east, and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the son of man be. 28 6' Wheresoever the body <* Ephes. 5. 6. Ck)l. 2. 18.— 6 Supra, 10. 17. Luke 21. 12. John 16. 20. and 16. 2.— <^ Mark 13. 14. Luke 21. 20.— 4 Dan. 9. 27. 'Acts 1. 12.— /Mark 13. 21. Luke 17. 2S.—S Luke 17. 37. CHAP. XXIV. Ver. 28 Whereso- ever, &c. Tiie coming of Christ shall 47 Chap. XXIV. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXIV. shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together. 29 a And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be moved : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the son of man in heaven: and then shall all tribes of the earth mourn : ^ and they shall . see the son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty. 31 cAnd he shall send his Angels with a trumpet, and a great voice : and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the far- thest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them, 32 And from the fig-tree learn a parable : when the branch thereof is now tender, and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh. 33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh even at the doors. 34 Amen I say to you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 35 (^Heaven and earth shall. « Isaias 13. 10. Ezec. 32. 7. Joel 2. 10. and 3. 15. Mark 13. 24. Luke 21. 25.— *Apoc. 1. 7.— "^1 Cor. 15. 52. 1 Thess. 4. \l.—d Mark 13. 31. be sudden, and manifest to all the world, like lio^htnina:: and wheresoever he shall come, thither shall all man- kind be gathered to him, as eagles are gathered about a dead body. Ver. 29. The stars. Or flaming meteors resembling stars. Ver. 30. The sign, &c. The cross of Christ. Ver. 35. Shall pass. Because they shall be chan^red at the end of the •world into a new heaven and new earth. 4S pass but my words shall not pass. 36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth, no not the Angels of heaven, but the Father alone. 37 ^And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the son of man be. 38 For as in the days before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark. 39 And they knew not till the flood came, and took them all away : so also shall the coming of the son of man be. 40 Then two shall be in the field : one shall be taken, and one shall be left. 41 Two women shall be grind- ing at the mill : one shall be taken, and one shall be left. 42 Watch ye therefore, be- cause ye know not what hour your Lord will come. 43 But this know ye, /that if the good man of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch, and would not suffer his house to be broken open. 44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the son of man will come. 45 Who thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season ? 46 s' Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come, he shall find so doing. 47 Amen I say to you, he shall place him over all his goods. « Gen. 7. 7. Luke 17. 26.—/ Mark 13. 33. Luke 12. 39.— ^ Apoc. 16. 15. Chap. XXV. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXV. 48 But if that evil servant should say in his heart : My lord is long a coming : 49 And shall begin to strike his fellow-servants, and shall eat, and drink with drunkards : 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not, and at an hour that he knoweth not : 51 And shall separate him, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. « There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. CHAP. XXV. The parable of the ten virgins, and of the talents . the description of the last judgment. THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten vir- gins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bride- groom and the bride. 2 And five of them were fool- ish, and five wise. 3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them : 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps. 5 And the bridegroom tarry- ing, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made : Behold the bride- groom Cometh, go ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. i 8 And the foolish said to the wise : Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out. 9 The wise answered, say- ing : Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go you rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. * Supra, 13. 42. Infra, 25. 30. 10 Now whilst they went to buy, the bridegroom came : and they that were ready, went in with him to the marriage, and the door was shut. 11 But at last come also the other vh-gins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answering said ; Amen I say to you, I know you not. 13 ^ Watch ye therefore, be- cause you know not the day nor the hour. 14 '^ For even as a man going into a far country, called his servants, and delivered to them his goods. 15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability; and immediately he took his journey. 16 And he that had received the five talents, went his way, and traded with the same, and gained other five. 17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two. 18 But he that had received the one, going his way digged into the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came, and reckoned with them. 20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying : Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents, behold I have gained other five over and above. 21 His lord said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place b M.-uk 13. 83.- = Luke 10. 12. 49 Chap. XXV. ST. MATTHEW, Chap. XXV. thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that had re- ceived the two talents came and said : Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me : behold I have gained other two. 23 His lord said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things, enter | thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 But he that had received 1 the one talent, came and said : | Lord, I know that thou art a hard man ; thou reapest where thou hast not sown, and gather- est where thou hast not strewed. 25 And being afraid I went and hid thy talent in the earth: behold here thou hast that which is thine. j 26 And his lord answering, i said to him : Wicked and sloth- ful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not, and ga- ther where I have not strewed: 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers, and at my com- ing I should have received my own Avith usury. 28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it him that hath ten talents. 29 «For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away. 30 And the unprofitable ser- vant cast ye out into the exte- rior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 And when the son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty : 32 And all nations shall be gathered together before him, and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left. 34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand : Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the king- dom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 35 ^Eor I was hungry, and you gave me to eat : I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink : I was a stranger, and you took me in : 36 Naked, and you covered me : ^ sick, and you visited me : I was in prison, and you came to me. 37 Then shall the just answer him, saying : Lord, when did we see thee hungry, and fed thee ; thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38 And when did we see thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and covered thee ? 1 39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison, and came to thee? 40 And the king answering, shall say to them : Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me. j 41 Then he shall say to them ' also that shall be on his left hand : ^ Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire « Supra, 13. 12. 8. 18. and 19. 26. 50 Mark 4. 25. Luke b Isaias 58. 7. Ezec. 18. 7. and IC -<^ Eccli. 7. 39.— <^Ps. 6.. 9. Supra, 7. !8. Luke 13. 27. Chap. XXVI. ST. MATTHEW Chap. XXYI. which was prepared for the devil and his angels. 42 For I was hungry, and you gave me not to eat : I was thirsty, ' and you gave me not to drink. ! 43 I was a stranger, and you took me not in : naked, and you covered me not : sick and in prison, and you did not visit me. i 44 Then they also shall an- ' swer him, saying : Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister to thee ? 45 Then he shall answer them, saying : Amen I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me. 46 "And these shall go into everlasting punishment : but the just, into life everlasting. CHAP. XXYI. The Jews conspire against Christ. Ee is a nointed by Mary. The treason of Judas. I'he last supper. The prayer in the garden. The apjyrehension of our Lord.- his treatment in the house of Caiphas. AND ^ it came to pass, when Jesus had ended all these words, he said to his disciples : 2 c You know that after two days shall be the pasch, and the son of man shall be delivered up to be crucified : 3 Then were gathered together the chief priests and ancients of the people into the court of the high-priest, who was called Caiphas. 4 And they consulted toge- ther that by subtilty they might apprehend Jesus, and put him to death. 5 But they said : Xot on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people. 6 And when Jesus was in Bethania, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 Tliere came to him a woman having an alabaster-box of pre- cious ointment, f^and poured it on his head as he was at table. 8 And the disciples seeing it, had indignation, saying : To what purpose is this waste ? 9 For this might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 And Jesus knowing it, said to them : Why do you trouble this woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always. 12 For she in pouring this ointment upon my body, hath done it for my burial. 13 Amen I say to you, where- soever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which she hath done, shall be told for a memory of her. 14 eThen went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests, 15 And said to them : AVhat will you give me, and I will de- liver him unto you ? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from thenceforth he d Mark 14. 8. John 11. 2. and 12. 3.— « Mark 14. 10. Luke 22. 3. CHAP. XXVI. Ver. 11. Me you have not always. Viz., in a visible manner, as when conversant here on earth : and as we have the poor, whom we may daily assi.^t and relieve. 51 Chap. XXVI. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVI. sought opportunity to betray him. 17 "And on the first day of the Azymes the disciples came to Jesus saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch ? 18 But Jesus said : Go ye into the city to a certain man, and say to him : The master saith, My time is near at hand, with thee I make the pasch with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them, and they prepared the pasch. 20 &But when it was even- ing, he sat down with his twelve disciples. 21 And whilst they were eat- ing, he said : Amen I say to you, c that one of you is about to betray me. 22 And they being very much troubled, began every one to say : Is it I, Lord ? 23 But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me. 24 The son of man indeed goeth, <^ as it is written of him : but wo to that man, by whom the son of man shall be be- trayed : It were better for him, if that man had not been born. 25 And Judas that betrayed him, answering said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him : Thou hast said it. 26 e And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and broke : and gave to his disciples, and said : Take ye, and eat : This is my body. 27 And taking the chalice he gave thanks : and gave to them, saying : Drink ye all of this. 28 For this is my blood of the new testament which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins. 29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my father. 30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet. « Mark 14. 12. Luke 22. 7.—* Mark 14. 17. Luke 22. 14.— ''Johu 13. 21.— d Ps, 40. 10.— «1 Cor. 11. 24. Ver. 17. Azymes. Feast of the un- leavened bread.— /'ascft. The Paschal lamb. Ver. 26. This is my body. He does not say, this is the figure of my body, but this is my body (2 Council of Nice. A cts 52 vi.) Neither does he aay in this, or ^vith this is my body; but absohitely this is m.y body: which plainly implies tran- substautiation. Ver. 27. Drink ye all of this. This was spoken to the twelve apostles ; who were the All then present; and they all drank of it, says St. Mark, xiv. 23. But it no ways follows from these words spoken to the apostles, that all the faithful are here comniauded to drink of the chalice ; any more than that all the faithful are commauded to con- secrate, oflfer, and administer this sac- rament ; because Christ upon this same occasion, and at the same time, bid the apostles do so ; in these words, St. Luke xxii. 19, Do this in commemora- tion of me. Ver. 28. Blood of the new testament. As the old testament was dedicated with the blood of victims, by Moses, in these words : this is the blood of the testament, &c., Hebrews ix. 20. So here is the dedication and institution of the new testament, in the blood of Christ, here mystically shed, by these words : this is the blood of the new testa- ment, &c. Ver. 29. Fruit of the vine. These words, by the account of St. Luke, xxii. 18, were not spoken of the sacramental cup, but of the wine that was drunk with the paschal lamb. Though the sacramental cup might also be called the fruit of the vine, because it was consecrated from wine, and i-etains the likeness, and all the accidents, or quali- ties of wine. Chap. XXVI. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXVI. 31 Then Jesus saith to them : a All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written : ^ 1 icill strike the shej)- herd, and the sheep of the jiock shall he dispersed. 32 c But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into \ Galilee. 33 And Peter answering, said to him : Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized. 34 Jesus said to him, <^ Amen I say to thee, that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt ; deny me thrice. 35 Peter saith to him : «" Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples. 36 Then JESUS came with them into a country place which is called Gethsemani : and he said to his disciples : Sit you here, till I go yonder and pray. 37 And taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee,he began to grow sorrowful and to be sad. 38 Then he saith to them : My soul is sorrowful even unto death: stay you here, and watch with me. 39 And going a little fiu-ther, he fell upon his face, praying, and sajing : My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless not as I will, but as thou idlt. 40 And he cometh to his dis- ciples, and findeth them asleep, '» Mark 14. 27. John 16. 32.— & Zach. 13. :.— = Mark 14. 28. aud 16. l.—d Mark 14. 30. Johu 13. 38.— « Mark 14. 31. Luke 22. 33. Ver. 31. Scandalized in me, &c. Forasmuch as vay being apprehended shall make you all run away and for- sake me. and he saith to Peter : What ? Could you not watch one hour with me ? 41 Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying : My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he cometh again, and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes were hea^y. 44 And leaving them he went again: and he prayed the third time, saying the self-same word. 45 Then he cometh to his dis- ciples, and saith to them : Sleep ye now and take your rest : be- hold the hour is at hand, and the son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Ptise, let us go : behold he is at hand that will betray me. 47 /As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people. 48 And he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, saying : Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he, hold him fast. 49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said : Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him. 50 And Jesus said to him : Friend, whereto art thou come? Then they came up, and laid hands on Jesus, and held him. 51 And l)ehold one of them that were with Jesus, stretch- ing forth his hand, drew out his sword ; and striking the servant / Mark 14. 43. Luke 22. 47. John IS. 3. 53 CHAP. XXVI. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVI of the high-priest, cut off his ear. 52 Then Jesus saith to him : Put up again thy sword into its place : « for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 ITiinkest thou that I can- not ask my Father, and he will give me presently more than twelve legions of Angels ? 54 ft How then shall the scrip- tures be fulfilled, that so it must be done. 55 In that same hour Jesus said to the multitudes : You are come out as it were to a robber with swords and clubs to appre- hend me. I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and you laid not hands on me. 56 JSTow all this was done, that the c scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples ^all leaving him, fled. 57 But they holding Jesus «led him to Caiphas the liigh- priest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled. 58 And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the high-priest. And going in, he sat with the servants, that he might see the end. 59 And the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death : 60 And they found not, whereas many false witnesses had come in. And last of all there came two false witnesses; 61 And they said : /This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and after three days to rebuild it. " Gen. 9. 6. Apoc. 13. 10.— 6 Isaias 63. 10.—*' Lam. 4. 20.— d Mark 14. 50. — « Luke 22. 54. John 18. 24.—/ John 2.19. 54 62 And the high-priest rising up, said to him: Answerestthou nothing to the things which these witness against thee ? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high-priest said to him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us if thou be the Christ the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith to him : Thou hast said it. Nevertheless I say to you, thereafter you shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high-priest rent his garments, saying : He hath blasphemed, what further need have we of witnesses ? Behold now you have heard the blas- phemy : 66 What think you? But they answering said : He is guilty of death. 67 f^ Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him, and others struck his face with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying : Prophesy unto us, Christ ; who is he that struck thee? 69 i But Peter sat without in the court : and there came to him a servant-maid, saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean. 70 But he denied before them all, saying : I know not what thou sayest. 71 And as he went out of the gate, another maid saw him, and she said to them that were there : This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath : That I know not the man. 9 Supra, 16. 2r. Kom. 14. 10. 1 Thess. 4. 15.— A Isaias 50. 6. Mark 14. 63.— i Luke 22. 55. John 18. 17. Chap. XXVII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVIL 73 And after a little while they came that stood by, and said to Peter : Surely thou also art one of them : for even thy speech doth discover thee. 74 Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of JESrs which he had said : Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth he wept bitterly. CHAP. XXYII. TJie continuation of the history of the j-assion of Christ. Bis death and burial. AND when morning was come, all the chief priests and an- cients of the people took counsel against Jesus, that they might put him to death. 2 a And they brought him bound, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was con- demned ; repenting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients, 4 Saving: I have sinned, in betraying innocent blood. But they said : AMiat is that to us ? look thou to it. 5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he de- parted : &and went and hanged himself with an halter. 6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into . 1. John 18. the corbona, because it is the price of blood. 7 And after they had con- I suited together, they bought with them the potter's field, to i be a bmying-place for strangers. I 8 cFor this cause that field I was called haceldama, that is, I the field of blood, even to this day. I 9 Then was fulfilled that I which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : <^ And they took the thirty pieces of silver, I the price of him that was 'prized, \ whom they prized of the children of Israel. 10 And they gave them unto \ the potter's field, as the Lord ! appointed to me. I 11 And Jesus stood before the governor, «and the governor asked him, saying : Art thou the king of the Jews? JESUS saith to him : Thou sayest it. 12 And when he was accused jby the chief priests and an- cients, he answered nothing. ! 13 Then Pilate saith to him : I Dost not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against thee? I 14 And he answered him to never a word : so that the go- vernor wondered exceedingly. 15 Xow upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one I prisoner, whom they would. 16 And he had then a noto- rious prisoner, that was called Barabbas. I 17 They therefore being ga- thered together, Pilate said : Whom will you that I release to you, Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ ? CHAP. XXVII. Ver. 6. Corbona. A place in the temple where the people put in their gifts or offerings. <^Acts i. 19— dZcach. 11. 12. — 'Maris 15. 2. Luke 23. 3. John 18. 33. 65 Chap. XXVII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVII. 18 For he knew that for envy they had deUvered him. 19 And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying : Have thou nothing to do with that just man. For I have suffered many things this day in a dream be- cause of him. 20 « But the chief priests and ancients persuaded the people, that they should ask Barabbas, and make Jesus away. 21 And the governor answer- ing, said to them: Wliether will you of the two to be released unto you? But they said, Ba- rabbas. 22 Pilate saith to them: What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ? They say all : Let him be crucified. 23 The governor said to them: Why what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying : Let him be crucified. 24 And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing: but that rather a tumult was made ; taking water washed his hands before the people, saying : I am innocent of the blood of this just man : look you to it. 25 And the whole people an- swering, said: His blood be upon us, and upon our children. 26 Then he released to them Barabbas, and having scourged Jesus delivered him unto them to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor taking Jesus into the hall, ^gathered together unto him the whole band : 28 And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him. 29 c And platting a crown of « Mark 15. 11. Luke 23. 18. John 18. 40. Acts 3. 14.— 6 Mark 15. 16. Fs. 21. 17._c John 19. 2. 66 thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying : Hail, king of the Jews. 30 And spitting upon him, they took the reed, and struck his head. 31 And after they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him, and put on him his own garments, and led him away to crucify him. 32 c' And going out they found a man of Cyrene, named Si- mon : him they forced to take up his cross. 33 <^And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is, the place of Calvary. 34 And they gave him wine to drink, mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink. 35 / And after they had cru- cified him, they divided his garments, casting lots ; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying : ff They divided my garments among them; and upon tny vesture they cast lots. 36 And they sat and watched him. 37 And they put over his head his cause written: This IS Jesus the King of the Jews. 38 Tlien were crucified with him two thieves: one on the right hand, and one on the left. 39 And they that passed by, blasphemed him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying: ^Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost re- d Mark 15 21. Lnke 23. 26. — * Mark 15. 22. Luke 23. 33. John 19. 17.— /Mark 15. 24. Luke 23. 34. John 19. 23.— i/ Ps. 21. 19.— ft John 2. 19. Chap. XXVII. ST. MATTHEW. CHAP. XXYII. build it ; save thy own self : if ! thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. ! 41 In like manner also the chief priests with the scribes and ancients mocking, said : 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save : " if he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 b He trusted in God ; let him now deliver him if he will have him : for he said : I am the Son of God. 44 And the self-same thing the thieves also, that were crucified with him, reproached him with. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hom\ 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying : ^ Eli, Eli, lamma sabac- thani? that is. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 47 And some that stood there and heard, said : This man call- eth Elias. 48 And immediately one of them running, took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar ; and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And the others said : Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him. 50 And Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 <^And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom, and the earth quaked, and the rocks were rent. 52 And the graves were opened : and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose. 53 And coming out of the tombs after his resm-rection, came into the holy city, and appeared to many. 54 Kow the centurion and they that were with him watch- ing Jesus, having seen the earth- quake and the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying : Indeed this was the Son of God. 55 And there were there many women afar off, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him. 56 Among whom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 57 « And when it was evening, there came a certain rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus. 58 He went to Pilate, and asked the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that the body should be delivered. 59 And Joseph taking the body, wrapt it up in a clean linen cloth. 60 And laid it in his own new monument, which he had hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of th-e monument, and went his way. 61 And there was there Mary Magdalen, and the other Mary sitting over against the sepul- chre. 62 And the next day, which followed the day of preparation, « :Mark 15. 42. Luke 23. 50. John 21. i Ver. 62. The day of pre juration, i The eve of tbe Sabl>ath; so called, I because ou that day W\%y prepared all 57 Chap. XXVIII. ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVIII. the chief priests and the Phari- sees came together to Pilate, 68 Saying : Sir, we have re- membered, that that seducer said, while he was yet alive : After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day : lest perhaps his disciples come, and steal him away, and say to the people, he is risen from the dead : and the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said to them : You have a guard : go, guard it as you know. 66 And they departing, made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting guards. CHAP. XXVIII. The resurrei'tion of Christ. His com- inission to his disciples. AND '^ in the end of the Sab- bath when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven : and coming, rolled back the stone, and sat upon it : 3 And his countenance was as lightning, and his raiment as snow. 4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answering, said to the women : Fear not <^ Mark. 16. 1 John 20. 11. things necessary ; not heing allowed .«o much as to dress their uieaf on the Sab- bath-day. you : for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. 6 He is not here, for he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid. 7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen : and behold he will go before you into Galilee : there you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you. 8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples. 9 And behold JESUS met them, saying. All hail. But they came up, and took hold of his feet, and adored him. 10 Then Jesus said to them : Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, there they shall see me. 11 Wlio when they were departed, behold some of the guards came into the city, and told the chief priests all things that had been done. 12 And they being assembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers, 13 Saying : Say you, His dis- ciples came by night, and stole him away when we were asleep. 14 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they taking the money, did as they were taught : and this word was spread abroad I among the Jews even unto this I day. 16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And seeing him they adored : but some doubted. Chap. I. ST. MAPtK. Chap. L 18 And Jesus coming spoke to them, saying : All power is given to me in heaven and in eaith. CHAP. XXVIII. Ver. IS. &c. All powt r, &C. See here the warrant and comiuission of the apostles and their siict-essors, the bishops and pastors of « hri-t's church. He received from his Father all pow>^r in hfaven and i7i earth; and in virtue of (hispotoer, he sriids them (even as his Father sent him. St. John xx, ill to teach and disciple, /xaflrjTevd.v. not one, but all nations; and instruct them in all trutlis: and that lie may assist tbeni eflFectually in the execution of this commission, he promises to be with them (not for three or four hundred I 19 « Going therefore teach ye all nations : baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of I the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. I 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world. , " 3Jark U. 15. years only), but all days, even to the consummation of the world. How then could the Catholic (. hurch ever go astray : having always with her pas- tors, as is here promised, Christ him- self, who is the way, the truth, and the life. {St. Joh7ix\Y.) THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. St. Mark, the disciple and interpreter of St. Peter {saith St. Jerome), according to tohat he hfard from Peter himself, wrote at Rome a brhf Gospel at the request of the brethren, about ten years after our Lord's Ascension, irhich when P,ter had heard, h^ approved of it, and with his authority published it to the Church to be read. Barottius and others .Hiy, that the oriifinal was written i7i Latin, but the more general opinion iS, that the Evangelist icrote it in Greek, CHAP. I. lite preaching of John the Baptis'. Christ is baptized by him. He ca^ls his disciples, and works many mira- cles. THE beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Chkist the Son of God. 2 As it is written in Isaias the prophet : ^^ Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare the icay before thee. 3 ^A voice of one crying in the « Malac. 3. 1.— 6 Isaias 40. 3. Matt. 3. 3. Luice 3. 4. John 1. 23. desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths. 4 '■ John was in the desert baptizing, and preaching the baptism of penance unto re- mission of sins. 5 f^And there went out to him all the country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem, and were baptized by him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 e And John was clothed • A.D. 28. - d Matt 3. 5. — « Matt, Chap. I. ST. MARK. Chap. I. with camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins : «and he ate locusts and wild honey. 7 And he preached, saying: * There cometh after me one mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and loose. 8 ^^ I have baptized you with water ; but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass, in those days Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee ; and was "baptized by John in the Jor- dan. 10 And forthwith coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, f^ and the Spirit as a dove descending, and re- maining on him. 11 And there came a voice from heaven : Thou art my be- loved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 12 « And immediately the Spirit drove him out into the desert. 13 And he was in the desert forty days, and forty nights: and was tempted by satan, and he was with beasts, and the angels ministered to him. 14 /And after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God. 15 And saying: The time is accomplished, and the king- dom of God is at hand : repent, and believe the gospel. 16 9 And passing by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother, castinr « Lev, 11. 22.-6 Matt. 3. 11. Luke 3. 16. Johu 1. 21.—" Acts 1. 5. and 2. 4. and 11, 16. and 19. 4.— d Luke 3. 22. John 1. 32.— « Matt, 4. 1, Luke 4. 1.— / Matt. 4. 12. Luke 4, 14. John 4. 43. ,— ^ Matt. 4. 18. Luke 5. 2. 60 nets into the sea (for they were fishermen). 17 And Jesus said to them : Come after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And immediately leaving their nets, they followed him. 19 And going on from thence a little farther, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were mend- ing their nets in the ship : 20 And forthwith he called them. And leaving their father Zebedee in the ship with his hired men, they followed him. 21 '^And they entered into Capharnaum, and forthwith upon the Sabbath-days going into the synagogue, he taught them. 22 iAnd they were astonished at his doctrine. For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as the scribes. 23 fc And there was in their synagogue, a man with an un- clean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 Saying : What have we to do with thee, JESUS of Naza- reth? art thou come to destroy us ? I know who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus threatened him, saying : Speak no more and go out of the man. 26 And the unclean spirit tearing him, and crying out with a loud voice, went out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying : What thing is this ? what is this new doctrine ? for with power he commandeth even the un- clean spirits, and they obey him. h Matt. 4. 13. Luke 4. 31.- » Matt. 7. 18. Luke 4. 32.—* Luke 4. 33. Chap. I. ST. MARK. Chap. II 28 And the fame of him was spread forthwith into all the country of Galilee. 29 « And immediately going out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 And Simon's wife's mother lay in a fit of a fever : and forth- with they tell him of her. 31 And coming to her he lifted her up, taking her by the hand : and immediately the fe- ver left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And when it was evening after sunset, they brought to him all that were ill and that were possessed with devils. 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were troubled with divers dis- eases ; ^and he cast out many devils, and he suffered them not to speak, because they knew him. 35 And rising very early, I going out he went into a desert I place : and there he prayed. ' 36 And Simon and they that | were with him followed after him. 37 And when they had found him, they said to him, All seek for thee. 38 And he saith to them: Let us go into the neighboui'ing towns and cities, that I may preach there also : for to this purpose am I come. 39 And he was preaching in their synagogues, and in all Galilee, and casting out devils. 40 ^And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down, said to him : If thou wilt ; thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus having com- passion on him, stretched forth his hand ; and touching him, saith to him : I will. Be thou made clean. 42 And when he had spoken, immediately the leprosy de- parted from him, and he was made clean. 43 And he strictly charged him, and forthwith sent him away. 44 And he saith to him : See thou tell no one, but go, shew thyself to the high-priest, and offer for thy cleansing c^the things that ]NIoses commanded, for a testimony to them. 45 But he being gone out, began to publish, and to blaze abroad the word ; so that he could not openly go into the city, but was without in desert places, and they flocked to him from all sides. CHAP. II. Christ heals the sick of the palny: calls J/atttiew: and excuses his disciples. { ND « again he entered into A Capharnaum after some days. 2 And it was heard that he was in the house, and many came together, so that there was no room, no not even at the door ;-and he spoke to them the word. 3 /And they came to him bringing one sick of the palsy, who was carried by four. 4 And when they could not offer him unto him for the mul- titude, they uncovered the roof where he was : and opening it d Lev. 14. 2.—' Matt 9. 1,— /Luke 5. 18. 61 Chap. II. ST. MAEK. Chap. II. they let down the bed wherein the man sick of the palsy lay. 5 And when Jesus had seen their faith, he saith to the sick of the palsy : Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. 6 And there were some of the scribes sitting there, and think- ing in their hearts : 7 Why doth this man speak thus ? he blasphemeth. « Who can forgive sins, but God only? 8 Which Jesus presently knowing in his spirit, that they so thought within themselves, saith to them : WTiy think you these things in your hearts ? 9 Which is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy : Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say : Arise, take up thy bed, and walk? 10 But that you may know ' that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), | 11 I say to thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thyj house. 12 And immediately he arose; and taking up his bed, went his way in the sight of all, so that all wondered, and glorified God, saying : We never saw the like. 13 And he went forth again to the sea-side : and all the multitude came to him, and he taught them. 14 ^And when he was passing by, he saw Levi the son of Al- pheus sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he saith to him : Follow me. And rising up he followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that as he sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat « Job 14. 4. Isaias 43. 25.- Luke 5. 27. 62 down together with Jesus and his disciples. For they were many, who also followed him. 16 And the scribes and the Pharisees, seeing that he ate with publicans and sinners, said to his disciples : Wliy doth your master eat and drink with pub- licans and sinners ? 17 c Jesus hearing this, saith to them: They that are well have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. For I came not to call the just but sinners. 18 And the disciples of John and the Pharisees used to fast : and they come, and say to him: Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast : but thy disciples do not fast ? 19 And Jesus saith to them : Can the children of the mar- riage fast, as long as the bride- groom is with them ? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 c^But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them: and then theyshall f astin those days. 21 No man seweth a piece of raw cloth to an old garment : otherwise the new piecing tak- eth away from the old, and there is made a greater rent. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles : otherwise the wine will burst the bottles, and both the wine will be spilled, and the bottles will be lost. But new wine must be put into new bottles. 23 ^And it came to pass again, as the Lord walked through the corn-fields on the sabbath, that his disciples began Chap. III. ST. MARK. Chap. III. to go forward and to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said to hini: Behold, why do they on the sabbath-day that which is not lawful ? 25 And he said to them : «Have you never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry himself, and they that were with him ? 26 How he went into the house of God under Abiathar the high-priest, and did eat the loaves of proposition ^ which was not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave to them who were with him ? 27 And he said to them : The sabbath was made for man, not man for the sabbath. 28 Therefore the son of man is Lord of the sabbath also. CHAP. III. Christ heals the iixUhered hand: he chooses the twelve: he confutes the blasphemy of the Pharisees. AND Che entered again into the synagogue, and there was a man there who had a withered hand. 2 And they watched him whether he would heal on the sabbath-days ; that they might accuse him. 3 And he said to the man who had the withered hand : Stand up in the midst. 4 And he saith to them : Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath-days, or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy? But they held their peace. 5 And looking round about on them, with anger, being grieved for the blindness of their "iKines 21. 6.- 12. 10. Luke 6. 6. 'Lev. 24. 9.—"^ Matt. hearts, he saith to the man : Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth : and his hand was restored unto him. 6 rfAnd the Pharisees going out immediately made a con- sultation with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea; and a great multitude followed him, from Galilee and Judea, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idmuea, and from beyond the Jordan. And they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multi- tude, hearing the things which he did, came to him. 9 And he spoke to his disciples that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 10 For he healed many, so that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had e\ils. 11 And the unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him : and they cried, saying : 12 Thou art the son of God. And he strictly charged them that they should not make him known. 13 ^And going up into a mountain, he called unto him whom he would himself: and they came to him. 14 And he made that twelve should be with him, and that he might send them to preach. 15 And he gave them power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils. 16 And to Simon he gave the name Peter. d Matt. 12. 14.—' Matt. 10, 1. Luke 6. la Jiiid 9. 1. 63 Chap. III. ST. MARK. Chap. IV. 17 And James the son of Ze- bedee, and John the brother of James : and he named them Boanerges which is the sons of thunder. 18 And Andrew and Philip, and Bartholomew and Matthew, and Thomas and James of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Cananean, 19 And Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 20 And they come to a house, and the multitude cometh to- gether again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him. For they said : He is become mad. 22 And the scribes who were come down from Jerusalem, said : « He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of devils he cast- eth out devils. 23 And after he had called them together, he said to them in parables : How can satan cast out satan ? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if satan be risen up against himself, he is divided, and cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into the house of a strong man and rob him of his goods, unless he first bind the strong man, and then shall he plunder his house. 28 ^ Amen I say to you, that all sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and the blas- «Matt. 9. 34.— ^> Matt. 12. 31. Luke 12. 10. 1 John 5. 16. 64 phemies wherewith they shall blaspheme : 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin. 30 Because they said : He hath an unclean spirit. 31 And his mother and his brethren came : and standing without sent unto him calling him. 32 And the multitude sat about him; and they say to him: Behold thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And answering them he said : Who is my mother and my brethren ? 34 And looking round about on them who sat about him, he saith : Behold my mother and my brethren. 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, he is my brother, and my sister and mother. CHAP. IV. AND c again he began to teach by the sea-side; and a great multitude was gathered toge- ther unto him, so that he went up into a ship and sat in the sea, and all the multitude was upon the land by the sea-side. 2 And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his doctrine : 3 Hear ye; Behold, the sower went out to sow 4 And whilst he soweth, some fell by the way-side, and the birds of the air came, and ate it up. 5 And other some fell upon stony ground where it had not ^Matt. 13. 2. Lukes. 5. ft- («;:: Chap. IV. ST. MARK. Chap. IV. much earth : and it shot up immediately because it had no depth of earth : 6 And when the sun was risen, it was scorched, and be- cause it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns : and the thorns gi-ew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And some fell upon good ground : and brought forth fruit that grew up, and increased, and yielded, one thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred. 9 And he said : He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, the twelve that were with him asked him the parable. 11 And he said to them : To you it is given to know the mys- tery of the kingdom of God : but to them that are without, all things are done in parables. 12 « That seeing they may see, and not perceive : and hear- ing they may hear, and not understand : lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them 13 And he saith to them: Are you ignorant of this parable? and how shall you Imow all parables ? 14 He that soweth : soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way-side, where the word is CHAP. IT. Ver. 12. That seeing they may see, &c. In puiiishineut ot their "wilfully shritting their eyes (St. Matt. xiii. 15), God justly withdrew those lights, aud graces, which other- wise he would have giveu them, for their effectual conversion. c sown, and as soon as they have heard, immediately satan com- eth, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16 And these likewise are they that are sown on the stony ground : who when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with joy. 17 And they have no root in themselves, but are only for a time : and then when tribula- tion and persecution ariseth for the word, they are presently ^ scandalized. \ IS And others there are wha are sown among thorns : these I are they that hear the word, 19 And the cares of the I world, ^and the deceitfulness of I riches, and the lusts after other things entering in choke the ' word, and it is made fruitless. I 20 And these are they who ' are sown upon the good ground, who hear the word, and receive it, and yield fruit, the one thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred. 21 ^ And he said to them : Doth a candle come in to be put under a bushel, or under a bed ? \ and not to be set on a candle- stick? I 22 '' For there is nothing hid, ' which shall not be made mani- i fest : neither was it made secret, but that it may come abroad. I 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said to them : Take heed what you hear. ^In what measure you shall mete, it shall be measured to you again, I and more shall be given to i you. I h\ Tim. 6. 17.—*^ Matt 5. 15. Luke 8. : 16. and 11. 3ii.— arise. 42 And immediately the dam- sel rose up, and walked: and she was twelve years old : and they were astonished with a great astonishment. 48 And he charged them strictly that no man should know it : and commanded that something should be given her to eat. CHAP. VI. Christ teaches at Nazareth: he sen 79 forth the twelve apostles: he feeds five- thousand with five loaves; and walks upon the sea. AND ^ going out from thence^ he went into his own coun- try ; and his disciples followed him. 2 And when the sabbath was come he began to teach in the synagogue : and many hearing ' him were in admiration at his doctrine, saying : How came this man by all these things? and what wisdom is this that is I given to him, and such mighty- works as are wrought by his I hands ? 3 c Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joseph, and Jude, and Simon ? are not also his sisters here with us ? And they" Iwere scandalized in regard of him. I b Maxt. 13. 54. Luke 4. 16.—' John. I 6. 42. Chap. VI. ST. MAEK. Chap. YI. 4 And Jesus said to them : « A prophet is not without honour, but in his own coun- try, and in his own house, and among his own kindred. 5 And he could not do any miracles there, only that he cured a few that were sick, laying his hands upon them. 6 And he wondered because of their unbelief, and he went through the villages round about teaching. 7 ^ And he called the twelve ; and began to send them two and two, and gave them power over unclean spirits. 8 And he commanded them that they should take nothing for the way, but a staff only : no scrip, no bread, nor money in their purse. 9 c But to be shod with san- dals, and that they should not put on two coats. 10 And he said to them : Wheresoever you shall enter into an house, there abide till you depart from that place. 11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you ; t' going forth from thence, shake off the dust from your feet for a testimony to them. 12 And going forth they preached that men should do penance ; 13 And they cast out many devils, ^ and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. «Matt. 13 57 . Luke 4. 23 John 4. 44.-6 Matt. 10. 1.— Supra 3. 15. Luke 9. 1— <^Actsl2. l.-d 31att 10 14. Luke 9. h. Acts 13. 51. and 18. 6. - - * Jas. 5. 14. CHAP. YI. Ver. 5. He could not. Not for want of power, but because he would not work miracles in favour of o>)stinate and incredulous people, who ■were unworthy of such favours. 14 /And king Herod heard (for his name was made mani- fest), and he said : John the Baptist is risen again from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth themselves in him. 15 And others said : It is Elias. But others said : It is a prophet, as one of the prophets. 16 Which Herod hearing, said : John whom I beheaded, he is risen again from the dead. 17 s'For Herod himself had sent and apprehended John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias the wife of Philip his brother, because he had married her. 18 For John said to Herod : 'ilt is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 Now Herodias laid snares for him : and was desirous to put him to death and could not. 20 For Herod feared John, knowing him to be a just and holy man : and kept him, and when he heard him, did many things : and he heard him will- ingly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, Herod made a supper for his birth-day, for the princes, and tribunes, and chief men of Galilee. 22 And when the daughter of the same Herodias had come in, and had danced, and pleased Herod, and them that were at table with him, the king said to the damsel : Ask of me what ^ Luke 3. Ver. 20. And kept him. That is, from the designs of Herodias; and for fear of the peoi)le, would not put him to death, though she sought it : and through her daughter she effected her w.sh. Chap. VI. ST. MARK. Chap. VI. thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he swore to her : Whatsoever thou shalt ask I will give it thee, though it be the half of my kingdom. 24 Who when she was gone out, said to her mother : What shall I ask? But she said : The head of John the Baptist. 25 And when she was come in immediately with haste to the king, she asked, saying : I will that forthwith thou give me in a dish the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was struck sad. Yet because of his oath, and because of them that were with him at table, he would not displease her : 27 But sending an execu- tioner, he commanded that his head should be brought in a dish. 28 And he beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a dish : and gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 « Which his disciples hear- ing, came and took his body; and laid it in a tomb. 30 ^And the apostles coming together unto Jesus, related to him all things that they had done and taught. 31 And he said to them : cCome apart into a desert place, and rest a little. For there were many coming and going: and they had not so much as time to eat. 32 And going up into a ship, they went into a desert place apart. 33 And they saw them going «Matt. 14. 12.— & Luke 9. 10.- 14. 13. Luke 9. 10. John 6. 1. 70 away, and many knew : and they ran flocking thither on foot from all the cities, and were there before them. 34 f^And Jesus going out saw a great multitude ; and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd, and he began to teach them many things. 35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came to him, saying : This is a desert place, and the hour is now past: 36 «Send them away, that going into the next villages and towns, they may buy them- selves meat to eat. 37 And he answering said to them : Give you them to eat. And they said to him : Let us go and buy bread for two hun- dred pence, and we will give them to eat. 38 And he saith to them : How many loaves have you? go and see. And when they knew, they say : Five, and two fishes. 39 /And he commanded them that they should make them all sit down by companies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fishes : looking up to heaven, he blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave to his disciples to set before them : and the two fishes he divided among them all. 42 And they all did eat, and had their fill. 43 And they took up the leavings, twelve full baskets of fragments, and of the fishes. Chap. VI. ST. MARK. Chap. VII. 44 And they that did eat, Avere tive thousand men. 45 And immediately he obliged liis disciples to go up into the sJiip, that they might go before h 1 m over the w ater to Bethsaida : whilst he dismissed the people. 46 And when he had dis- missed them he went up to the mountain to pray. 47 And when it was late, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and himself alone on the land. 48 " And seeing them labour- ing in rowing (for the wind was against them) and about the fourth watch of the night he Cometh to them walking upon the sea, and he would have passed by them. 49 But they seeing him walk- ing upon the sea, thought it was anapparition,andtheycriedout. 50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immedi- ately he spoke with them, and said to them : Have a good heart, it is I, fear ye not. 51 And he went up to them into the ship, and the wind ceased : and they were far more astonished within themselves : 52 For they understood not concerning the loaves ; for their heart was blinded. 53 ^And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Genezareth, and set to the shore. 54 And when they were gone out of the ship, immedi- ately they knew him : 55 And running through that whole country, they began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he en- « Matt. 14. 24.-6 Matt. 14. 34. tered, into towns or into vil- lages or cities, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment : and as many as touched him were made whole. CHAP. VII. Christ rebukes the Pharisees. He heals the daughter of the woman of Canaan, and the man that was deaf and dumb. A ND there assembled together i\_ unto him the Pharisees and some of the scribes, coming from Jerusalem. 2 c And when they had seen some of his disciples eat bread ' with common, that is, with un- washed hands, they found fault. I 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews eat not without often washing their hands, holding the tradition of the ancients : I 4 And when they come from the market, unless they be washed, they eat not : and i many other things there are that have been delivered to them to observe, the wash- ings of cups and of pots, and of brazen vessels and of beds. 5 And the Pharisees and scribes asked him : Why do not thy disciples walk according to the tradition of the ancients, but they eat bread with com- mon hands ? I 6 But he answering, said to them : Well did Isaias prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is writ- i ten : ^^ This people honoureth me ivith their lips, hut their heart is far from me. 7 And in vain do they wor- j "^ Matt. 15. 1.—d Lsaias 29. 13. I CHAP. VII. Ver. 7. Doctrines and I precepts of men. See the aiiiiotatious, I Matt. XV. 9. 11. 71 Chap. VII. ST. MARK. Chap. VII. ship me, teaching doctrines and precepts of men. 8 For leaving the command- ment of God, you hold the tra- dition of men, the washings of pots and of cups : and many other things you do like to these. 9 And he said to them : Well do you make void the com- mandment of God, that you may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said : ^ Honour thy father and thy mother; and t> He that shall curse father or mother, dying let him die. 11 But you say : If a man shall say to his father or mother, Corban (which is a gift) what- soever is from me, shall profit thee : 12 And farther you suffer him not to do anything for his father or mother. 13 Making void the word of God by your own tradition, which you have given forth. And many other such like things you do. 14 cAnd calling again the multitude unto him, he said to them : Hear ye me all and understand. 15 There is nothing from without a man that entering into him, can defile him. But the things which come from a man, those are they that defile a man. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 17 And when he was come into the house from the multi- tude, his disciples asked him the parable. 18 And he saith to them : So are you also without know- * Exod. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 16. Ephes. 6. l.—b Exod. 21. 17. Lev. 20. 9. Piov. 20. 20.— '^ Matt. 15. 10. 72 ledge ? understand you not that everything from without, enter- ing into a man cannot defile him : 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but goeth into the belly, and goeth out into the privy, purging all meats ? 20 But he said that the things which come out from a man, they defile a man. 21 f^For from within out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornica- tions, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- edness, deceit, lasciviousness. an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile a man. 24 ^And rising from thence he went into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : and entering into a house, he would that no man. should know it, and he could not be hid. 25 For a woman as soon as she heard of him, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, came in, and fell down at his feet. 26 For the woman was a gentile, a Syrophenician born. And she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 Who said to her: Suffer first the children to be filled : for it is not good to take the bread of the children, and cast it to the dogs. 28 But she answered and said to him : Yea, Lord ; for the whelps also eat under the table of the crumbs of the children. 29 And he said to her : For this saying go thy way, the devil is gone out of thy daughter. d Gen. 6. 5.— « Jfatt. 15. 21. Chap. VIII. ST. MARK. Chap. Vlll. 30 And when she was come into her house, she found the girl lying upon the bed, and that the devil was gone out. 31 And again going out of the coasts of Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea of Galilee through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 "And they bring to him one deaf and dumb ; and they besought him that he would lay his hand upon him. 33 And taking him from the multitude apart, he put his fin- gers into his ears, and spitting he touched his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he groaned, and said to him : Ephpheta, which is, Be thou opened 35 And immediately his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spoke right. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man. But the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal did they publish it, 37 And so much the more did they wonder, saying : He hath done all things well ; he hath made both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAP. VIII. Chrixt feeds four tJinusaiid. He gives sight to a blind man. He forrtells his passion. IN & those days again when there was a great multitude, and had nothing to eat ; calling his disciples together, he saith to them : 2 I have compassion on the multitude, for behold they have «Matt. 9. 32. Luke 11. 14.-6 Matt. 15. 32. I now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat. 3 And if I shall send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way, for some of them came from afar off. 4 And his disciples answered him : From whence can any one fill them here with bread in the wilderness V 5 And he asked them : How many loaves have ye? Who said : Seven. 6 And taking the seven loaves, giving thanks he broke, and gave to his disciples for to set before them, and they set them before the people. 7 And they had a few little fishes ; and he blessed them, and commanded them to be set before them. 8 And they did eat and were filled, and they took up that which was left of the fragments, seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand : and he sent them away. 10 And immediately going up^ into a ship with his disciples, he came into the parts of Dalma- nutha. 11 c And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, asking him a sign- from heaven, tempting him. 12 And sighing deeply in- spirit, he saith. Why doth this^ generation ask a sign? Amen I say to you. If a sign shall be given to this generation. 13 And leaving them, he went- up again into the ship, and passed to the other side of the water. 14 And they forgot to take ' Matt. 16. 1. Luke 11. 54. 73 €hap. VIIL ST. MARK. Chap. VIIL Tjread : and they had but one loaf with them in the ship. 15 And he charged them say- ing : Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying : Because we have no bread. 17 Which Jesus knowing, saith to them : Why do you reason, because you have no bread? do you not yet know nor understand? have you still your heart blinded ? 18 Having eyes see you not ? and having ears hear you not ? ^ neither do you remember. 19 When I broke the five loaves among five thousand ; how many baskets full of frag- ments took you up ? They say to him, Twelve. 20 When also the seven loaves among four thousand, how many baskets of fragments took you up ? And they say to him. Seven. 21 And he said to them : How do you not yet understand ? 22 And they came to Beth- saida ; and they bring to him a blind man, and they besought him that he would touch him. 23 And taking the blind man by the hand, he led him out of the town : and spitting upon his eyes, laying his hands on him, he asked him if he saw any- thing. 24 And looking up, he said : I see men as it were trees, walking. 25 After that again he laid his hands upon his eyes, and he began to see, and was restored, so that he saw all things clearly. 26 And he sent him into his « Supra, 6. 41. John 6. 11. 74 house, saying: Go into thy house, and if thou enter into the town, tell nobody. 27 b And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Csesarea-Philippi ; and in the way he asked his disciples, say- ing to them : ^ Whom do men say that I am ? 28 Who answered him saying: John the Baptist ; but some Elias, and others as one of the prophets. 29 Then he saith to them: But whom do you say that I am? Peter answering said to him : Thou art the Christ. 30 And he strictly charged them that they should not tell any man of him. 31 And he began to teach them, that the son of man must suffer many things, and be re- jected by the ancients and by the high-priests, and the scribes, and be killed : and after three days rise again. 32 And he spoke the word openly. <^And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him. 33 Who turning about and seeing his disciples, threatened Peter, saying : Go behind me, satan, because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but that are of men. 34 And calling the multitude together with his disciples, he said to them : "^If any man will follow me, let him deny him- self, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 /For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; and who- soever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel shall save it. 6 Matt. 16. 13.— ''Luke 9. 18.— Matt. 26, 1.— <^ Luke 22. 59. John 18. 25.- d Matt. 26. 75, Johu 13. 38. 89 Chap. xv. ST. MARK. Chap. XV. 12 «And Pilate again answer- ing, saith to them : What will you then that I do to the king of the Jews ? 13 ^ But they again cried out : Crucify him. 14 And Pilate saith to them : Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more : Crucify him. 15 And so Pilate being willing to satisfy the people, released to them Barabbas, and delivered up Jesus, Avhen he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 c And the soldiers led him away into the court of the palace, and they call together the whole band : 17 And they clothe him with purple, and platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon him. 18 And they began to salute him : Hail, king of the Jews. 19 And they struck his head with a reed : And they did spit on him. And bowing their knees, they adored him. 20 And after they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own gar- ments on him, and they led him out to crucify him. 21 c^And they forced one Simon a Cyrenian who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and of E-ufus, to take up his cross. 22 And they bring him into the place caZ^e^ Golgotha, which being interpreted is, the place of Calvary. 23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; but he took it not. 24 ^And crucifying him, they « Matt. 27. 22. Luke 23. 14.— 6 John 18. 40.— "Matt. 27. 27. John 19. 2.— rfMatt. 27. 32. Lnke 23. 26.— * Matt. 27. 35. Luke 23. 34. John 19. 23. 90 divided his garments, casting lots upon them, "what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the inscription of his cause was written over. The King of the Jews. 27 And with him they crucify two thieves, the one on his right hand and the other on his left. 28 /And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith : And with the ivicked he ivas reputed. 29 And they that passed by, blasphemed him, wagging their heads, and saying : y Yah, thou that destroyest the temple of God, and in three days buildest it up again : 30 Save thyself, coming down from the cross. 31 In like manner also the chief priests mocking said with the scribes one to another : He saved others, himself he cannot save. 32 Let Christ the king of Israel come down now from the cross, that we may see and be- lieve. And they that were cru- cified with him, reviled him. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole earth until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying : /^ Eloi, Eloi^ /Isaias .53. 12.-9' John 2. 19.— h Ps. 21. 2. Matt. 27. 46. CHAP. XV. Ver. 25. The third hour. The ancient account divided the day into four parts, which were named from the hour from which they be- gan : the first, third, sixth and ninth hour. Our Lord was crucified a little before noon ; before the third hour had quite expired ; but when the sixth hour was near at hand. Chap. XV. ST. MARK. Chap. XVI. lamma sabacthani ? Which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 35 And some of the standers- by hearing, said : Behold he calleth Elias. 36 And one running and fill- ing a sponge with vinegar, and putting it upon a reed, gave him to drink, saying : Stay, let us see if Elias come to take him down. 37 And Jesus having cried out with a loud voice, gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in two, from the top to the bottom. 39 And the centurion who stood over against him, seeing that crying out in this manner he had given up the ghost, said : Indeed this man was the Son of God. 40 « And there were also women looking on afar off : among whom was Mary Mag- dalen, and ]VIary the mother of James the less and of Joseph, and Salome ; 41 Who also when he was in Galilee, followed him, ''and ministered to him, and many other women that came up with him to Jerusalem. 42 cAnd when evening was now come (because it was the Parasceve, that is, the day be- fore the Sabbath), 43 Joseph of Arimathea, a noble counsellor, who was also himself looking for the king- dom of God, came and went in boldly to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 44 But Pilate wondered that he should be already dead. And sending for the centuri(»n, he asked him if he were already dead. 45 And when he had under- stood it by the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And Joseph buying fine linen, and taking him down, wrapped him up in the fine linen, and laid him in a sepul- chre, which was hewed out of a rock. And he rolled a stone to the door of the sepulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of Joseph be- held where he was laid. CHAP. XVI. Christ's resurrection aiid ascension. AND f^when the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Salome brought sweet spices, that coming they might anoint Jesus. I 2 And very early in the morn- \ ing the first day of the week, they come to the sepulchre, the I sun being now risen. I 3 And they said one to an- ! other : Who shall roll us back the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? I 4 And looking, they saw the stone rolled back. For it was very great. j 5 «■ And entering into the I sepulchre, they saw a young d Matt. 28. 1. Luke 24. 1. John 20. 1.— « Matt. 28. 5. Luke 24. 4. John 20. 12. CHAP. XVI. Ver. 2. The sun being now risen. They set out J)efore it was I light, to go to the sepulchre; hnt the i 'un was risen when they arrived lliere. j Or, figuratively, the sun here spoken of is the sun of Justice, Christ Jesus f I our Lord, who was risen before their I coming. 91 Chap. XVI. ST. MAEK. Chap. XVI. man sitting on the right side, ! clothed with a white robe : and they were astonished. | 6 Who saith to them : Be not affrighted ; you seek Jesus of i Nazareth, who was crucified : he is risen, he is not here, be- hold the place where they laid j him. I 7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee ; there you shall see him, «as he told you. 8 But they going out, fled from the sepulchre. For a trembling and fear had seized them : and they said nothing to any man ; for they were afraid. 9 But he rising early ^the first day of the week, appeared first to Mary Magdalen, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 10 She went and told them that had been with him, who were mourning and weeping. 11 And they hearing that he was alive, and had been seen by her, did not believe. 12 cAnd after that he ap- peared in another shape to two of them walking, as they were going into the country. 13 And "they going told it to the rest : neither did they be- lieve them. <' Luke 14 At length he appeared to the eleven as they were at table: and he upbraided them with their incredulity and hardness of heart, because they did not believe them who had seen him after he was risen again. 15 And he said to them : Go ye into the whole world and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 He that belie veth and is baptized, shall be saved : but he that believeth not shall be condemned. 17 And these signs shall fol- low them that believe : urse amongst the great feasts : others, of a sabbath -day that iniaiediately followed any solemu feast. 105 Chap. VI. ST. LUKE. Chap. VI. anothersabbathjthatheentered into the synagogue, and taught. «And there was a man, whose right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and Phari- sees watched if he would lieal on the sabbath; that they might find an accusation against him. 8 But he knew their thoughts; and said to the man who had the withered hand : Arise, and stand forth in the midst. And rising he stood forth. 9 Then Jesus said to them : I ask you, if it be lawful on the sabbath-days to do good or to do evil ; to save life, or to destroy ? 10 And looking round about on them all, he said to the man : Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and his hand was restored. 11 And they were filled with madness ; and they talked one with another, what they might do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and he passed the whole night in the prayer of God. 13 ^ And when day was come, he called unto him his dis- ciples ; and he chose twelve of them (whom also he named Apostles) : 14 Simon whom he surnamed Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon who is called Zelotes, 16 And Jude the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot who was the traitor. « Matt. 12. 10. I. Mark 3. 13. 106 Marks. 1.-& Matt. 10. 17 And coming down with them, he stood in a plain place, and the company of his disci- ples, and a very great multitude of people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the sea-coast both of Tyre and Sidon, 18 Who were come to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases. And they that were troubled with unclean spirits, were cured. 19 And all the multitude sought to touch him, for virtue went out from him, and healed all. 20 cAnd he, lifting up his eyes on his disciples, said : Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 <^ Blessed are ye that hunger now : for you shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for you shall laugh. 22 e Blessed shall you be when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the son of man's sake. 23 Be glad in that day and rejoice ; for behold, your re- ward is great in heaven. For according to these things did their fathers to the prophets. 24 /But wo to you that are rich : for you have your conso- lation. 25 9 Wo to you that are filled : for you shall hunger. Wo to you that now laugh : for you shall mourn and weep. 26 Wo to you when men shall bless you : For according to these things did their fathers to the false prophets. c Matt. 5. 2.—d Matt. 5. 6.— « Matt, 5. 11.—/ Eccli. 31. 8. Amos 6. \.—9 Isaias 65. 13. Chap. VI. ST. LUKE. Ch^p. VI. 27 But I say to you that hear : « Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you. 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them that calum- niate you. 29 And to him that striketh thee on the one cheek, offer also the other. And him that taketh away from thee thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every one that asketh thee, and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. 31 And as you would that men should do to you, do you also to them in like manner. 32 And if you love them that love you, what thanks are to you ? for sinners also love those that love them. 33 And if you do good to them who do good to you, what thanks are to you ? for sinners also do this. 34 ^ And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thanks are to you? for sinners also lend to sinners, for to receive as much. 35 But love ye yoiu" enemies; do good, and lend, hoping for nothing thereby : and your re- ward shall be great, and you shall be the sons of the Highest: for he is kind to the unthank- ful, and to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 37 «= Judge not, and you shall not be judged. Condemn not, and you shall not be con- demned. Forgive, and you shall be forgiven. 38 Give, and it shall be given Matt. 5. to you : good measure and pressed down and shaken to- gether and running over shall they give into your bosom. f^For with the same measure that you shall mete withal, it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spoke also to them a similitude : Can the blind lead the blind? do they not both fall into the ditch ? 40 « The disciple is not above his master : but every one shall be perfect, if he be as his master. 41 /And why seest thou the mote in thy brother's eye, but the beam that is in thy own eye thou considerest not ? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother : Brother, let me pull the mote out of thy eye, when thou thyself seest not the beam in thy own eye ? Hypo- crite, cast first the beam out of thy own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to take out the mote from thy brother's eye. 43 9 For there is no good tree that bringeth forth evil fruit : nor an evil tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by its fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns ; nor from a bramble bush do they gather the grape. 45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good : and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil. For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 46 And why call you me d Matt. 7. 2. Mark 4. 24.- 24. John 13. 16.— /Matt. 7. 7. 18. and 12. 33. 107 Ohap.-VII. ST. LUKE. Chap. VII. « Lord, Lord : and do not the things which I say ? 47 Every one that cometh to me, and heareth my words, and doth them, I will shew you to whom he is like. 48 He is like to a man build- ing a house, who digged deep, and laid the foundation upon a rock. And when a flood came, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and it could not shake it ; for it was founded j on a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and j doth not ; is like to a man build- ing his house upon the earth without a foundation : against which the stream beat vehe- 1 mently, and immediately it! fell, and the ruin of that house ' was great. CHAP. VII. Christ heals the centurion's servant: raises the widow's son to life : answers the messengers sent by John : and ab- solves the penitent sinner. AND ^when he had finished all his words in the hearing of the people, he entered into Capharnaum. 2 And the servant of a certain centurion, who was dear to him, being sick, was ready to die. 3 And when he had heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the ancients of the Jews, desiring him to come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him ear- nestly, saying to him. He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him. 5 For he loveth our nation : and he hath built us a syna- gogue. » Matt. 7. 21. b Matt. 8. 5. 108 Kom. 2. 13. Jas. 1. 22. 6 And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent his friends to him, saying : c Lord, trouble not thyself. For I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof. 7 For which cause neither did I think myself worthy to come to thee ; but say the word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man sub- ject to authority, having under me soldiers : and I say to one. Go, and he goeth ; and to an- other, Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doth it. 9 Which Jesus hearing, mar- velled : and turning about to the multitude that followed him, he said : Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith not even in Israel. 10 And they who were sent being returned to the house, found the servant whole who had been sick. 11 And it came to pass after- wards, that he went into a city that is called Naim ; and there went with him his disciples, and a great multitude. 12 And when he canif* nigh to the gate of the city, behold a dead man was carried out, the only son of his mother ; and she was a widow : and a great mul- titude of the city was with her. 13 Whom when the Lord had seen, being moved with mercy towards her, he said to her: Weep not. 14 And he came near and touched the bier. And they that carried it, stood still. And he said : Young man, I say to thee, arise. <> Matt. 8. 8. ' Chap. Vll. ST. LUKE. Chap. VII. 15 And he that was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother, 16 And there came a fear on them all : and they glorified God, saying : "A great prophet is risen up among us : and God hath visited his people. 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the country round about. 18 And John's disciples told him of all these things. 19^ And John called to him two of his disciples, and sent them to Jesus, saying : Art thou he that art to come ; or look we for another ? 20 And when the men were come unto him, they said : John the Baptist hath sent us to thee, saying : Art thou he that art to come ; or look we for another ? 21 (And in that same hour, he cm-ed many of their diseases, and hurts, and evil spirits : and to many that were blind he gave sight.) 22 And answering, he said to them : Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen : « The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are made clean, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, to the poor the gospel is preached : 23 And blessed is he whoso- ever shall not be scandalized in me. 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak to the multitudes con- cerning John. What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind ? 25 But what went you out to see ? a man clothed in soft gar- « Infra. 24. 19. John 4. 19.— ^' Matt. 11. 2.—" Isaiaa 35. 5. ments? Behold they that are in costly apparel and live deli- cately, are in the houses of kings. 20 But what went you out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, I say to you, and more than a prophet : 27 f^ This is he of whom it is written : Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shallprepare thy way before thee. 28 For I say to you : Amongst those that are born of women, there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist. But be that is the lesser in the kingdom of God, is gi-eater than he. 29 And all the people hearing, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with John's bap- tism. 30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers despised the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized by him. 31 And the Lord said: ^A^liere- unto then shall I liken the men of this generation ? and to what are they like? 32 They are like to children sitting in the market-place, and speaking one to another, and saying : We have piped to you, and you have not danced : we have mourned, and you have not wept. 33 /For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine ; and you say : He hath a devil. 34 The son of man is come eating and drinking ; and you rfMal. 3. 1. Matt. 11. 10. Mark 1. 2. — «Mait. 11. 16.— /Matt. 3. 4. Mark 1. 6. CHAP. VII. Ver. 29. Justified God; I i.e., praised the .justice of God, feared I and worshipped God, as just and mer- I ciful. 109 Chap. Vll. ST. LTJKE. Chap. VIII. say : Behold a man that is a I glutton and a drinker of wine, a friend of publicans and sinners. 35 And wisdom is justified by- all her children. 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him to eat with him. And he went into the house of the Pharisee, and sat down to meat. 37 a And behold a woman that was in the city, a sinner, when she knew that he sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment ; 38 And standing behind at his feet, she began to wash his feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 And the Pharisee, who had invited him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying: This man, if he were a prophet, would know surely who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering, said to him : Simon, I have some- what to say to thee. But he said : Master, say it. 41 A certain creditor had two debtors, the one owed five hun- dred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And whereas they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which therefore of the two loveth him most ? 43 Simon answering said : I suppose that he to whom he for- gave most. And he said to him : Thou hast judged rightly. Ver. 36. One of the Pharisees ; i.e Simon. 110 44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon : Dost thou see this woman ? I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for my feet ; but she with tears hath washed my feet, and with her hairs hath wiped them. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss ; but she, since she came in, hatli not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint ; but she with ointment hath anointed my feet. 47 Wherefore I say to thee : Many sins are forgiven her, be- cause she hath loved much. But to whom less is forgiven, he loveth less. 48 And he said to her : ^ Thy sins are forgiven thee. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves : Who is this that f orgiveth sins also ? 50 And he said to the woman : Thy faith hath made thee safe, go in peace. CHAP. VIII. Tlie parable of the seed. CJtrist skills the storm at sea: casts out the legion : heals the issue of blood: and raises the daughter of J air us to life. AND it came to pass after- wards, that he travelled through the cities and towns. Ver. 47. Many sins are forgiven her, bec'tuse she hath loved much. Iii the Scripture au effect souietimes seems attributed to one only cause when there are divers otlier coucnr- ring dispositions ; for the sins of this woman, in this verse are said to be forgiven, because she loved much: but verse 50. Christ tells her. thy faith hath made thee safe. Hence in a true con- version are joined faith, hope, love, soriow for sin, and other pious dis- positions. Chap. VIII. ST. LUKE. Chap. VIII. pleaching and evangelizing the kingdom of God ; and the twelve with him. 2 And certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities ; « Mary who is called Magdalen, out of whom seven devils were gone forth, :i And .Joanna the wife of Chiisa Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others who ministered unto him of their substance. 4 And when a very great multitude was gathered to- gether and hastened out of the cities unto him, he spoke by a similitude. .5 ^The sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed some fell by the way side, and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And other some fell upon a rock ; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 And other some fell among thorns, and the thorns growing up with it, choked it. 8 And other some fell upon good ground ; and being sprung up yielded fruit a hundred fold. Saying these things, he cried out : He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might be, 10 To whom he said : To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God : but to the rest in parables,<^ that seeing "Mark 16. 9.— 6 Matt. 13. 3. Mark 4. 3-=Isaias6. 9. Matt. 13. 14. Mark 4. 12. John 12. 40. Acts 28. 26. Roiu. 11. 8. ! they may not see, and hearing i may not understand. j 11 Now the parable is this : The seed is the word of God. j 12 And they by the way side j are they that hear ; then the devil Cometh, and taketh the I w Old out of their heart, lest believing they should be saved. 13 Now they upon the rock, are they who when they hear, receive the w^ord with joy : and these have no roots : for they believe for awhile, and in time of temptation they fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorn s, are they who have heard , and going their way, are choked with the cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and yield no fruit. 15 But that on the good giound, are they who in a good and very good heart, hearing the word, keep it, and bring 1 forth fruit in patience. I 16 riNow no man lighting a candle covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a l)ed ; but setteth it upon a candlestick, that they who come in may see the light. ! 17 «^ For there is not anything secret, that shall not be made manifest ; nor hidden, that shall not be known and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how you hear. /For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and who- soever hath not, that also which he thinketh he hath, shall be taken away from him. i 19 s'And his mother and brethren came unto him ; and they could not come at him for the crowd. CHAP. VIII. Ver. 10. Seping thev may not see. fcjee the annotatiou, Mark iv. 12. dMatt. 5. 15. Mark 4. 21.— * Matt. 10. !6. Mark 4. 22.— /31fitt. 13. 12. and 25. !9.— ^ Matt. 12, 46. Mark 3. 32. Ill Char VIII. ST. LUKE. Chap. Vlii. 20 And it was told him : Thy | mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee, j 21 Who answering said to them : My mother and my bre- j thren, are they who hear the ! word of God, and do it. > 22 « And it came to pass on > a certain day, that he went into j a httle ship with his disciples, ! and he said to them : Let us go i over to the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 And when they were sail- 1 ing, he slept ; and there came ; down a storm of wind upon the | lake, and they were filled, and | were in danger. 24 And they came and awak- ened him, saying: Master, we perish. But he arising rebuked the wind and the rage of the water ; and it ceased, and there j was a calm. | 25 And he said to them : Where is your faith? Who being afraid, wondered, saying one to another : Who is this | (think you) that he command- eth both the winds and the sea, and they obey him ? j 26 And they sailed to the j country of the Gerasens which is over against Galilee. j 27 And when he was come forth to the land, there met him a certain man who had a devil i now a very long time, and he | wore no clothes, neither did he | abide in a house, but in the sepulchres. I 28 And when he saw Jesus, j he fell down before him ; and crying out with a loud voice, he said : What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God ? I beseech thee, do not torment me. «Matt. 8. ! 112 29 For he commanded the unclean spirit to go out of the man. For many times it seized him, and he was bound with chains, and kept in fetters ; and breaking the bonds he was driven by the devil into the deserts. 30 And Jesus asked him, saying: What is thy name? But he said : Legion ; because many devils were entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go into the abyss. 32 And there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain ; and they be- sought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 The devils therefore went out of the man, and entered into the swine ; and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and was stifled. 34 Which when they that fed them saw done, they fled, and told it in the city and in the- villages. 35 And they went out to see what was done ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at his feet, clothed, and in his right mind, and they were afraid. 36 And they also that had seen told them how he had beea healed from the legion. 37 And all the multitude of the country of the Gerasens be- sought him to depart from them ; for they were taken with great fear. And he going up into the ship returned back again. 38 Now the man, out of whom the devils were departed, besought him that he might be Chap. YIII. ST. LUKE. Chap IX. with him. But Jesus sent him away, saying : 39 Retm-n to thy house, and tell how great things God hath done to thee. And he went through the whole city, pub- lishing how great things Jesus had done to him. 40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus was returned, the multitude received him : for they were all waiting for him. 41 "And behold there came a man whose name was Jairus, and he was a ruler of the syna- gogue : and he fell down at the feet of Jesus, beseeching him that he would come into his house 42 For he had an only daugh- ter almost twelve years old and she was dying. And it hap- pened, as he went, that he was thronged by the multitudes. 43 And there was a certain woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had bestowed all her substance on physicians, and could not be healed by any : 44 She came behind him, and touched the hem of his gar- ment ; and immediately the issue of her blood stopped. 45 And Jesus said : Who is it that touched me? And all denying, Peter and they that were with him said : Master, the multitudes throng and press thee, and dost thou say. Who , touched me ? I 46 And Jesus said : Some- body hath touched me ; for I ' know that virtue is gone out; from me { 47 And the woman seeing ' that she was not hid, came trembling, and fell down before , ; his feet : and declared before all I the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was immediately healed. 48 But he said to her : Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; go thy way in ! peace 49 As he was yet speaking, there cometh one to the ruler of the synagogue, saying to him : Thy daughter is dead ; trouble him not. 50 And Jesus hearing this word, answered the father of the maid : Fear not ; believe only, and she shall be safe. 51 And when he was come to the house, he suffered not any man to go in with him, but Peter, and James, and John, and the father and mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept and mourned for her. But he said : Weep not ; the maid is not dead, but sleepeth, 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 But he taking her by the hand, cried out, saying : Maid, arise. 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose immediately. And he bid them give her to eat. 56 And her parents were astonished, whom he charged to tell no man what was done. CHAP IX. Christ sends forth his apostles: feeds five thousand with fire loaves is transfigured, and casts out a devil. THEX i> calling together the twelve apostles, he gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. » Matt. 9. 13, Mark 5. 22. 6M;itt 10. L Marks. 15. 113 Chap. IX. ST. LUKE. Chap. IX. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 "And he said to them :Take no- thing for your journey, neither staff, nor scrip, nor bread, nor money, neither have two coats. 4 And whatsoever house you shall enter into, abide there, and depart not from thence. 5 And whosoever will not re- ceive you, ^ when ye go out of that city, shake off even the dust of your feet for a testi- mony against them 6 And going out they went about through the towns, preaching the gospel and heal- ing everywhere. 7 cJSTow Herod the tetrarch heard of all things that were done by him ; and he was in a doubt because it was said 8 By some, that John was risen from the dead : but by other some, that Elias hath appeared ; and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again 9 And Herod said : John I have beheaded ; but who is this of whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him. 10 And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all they had done : and taking them he went aside into a de- sert place apart, which belong- eth to Bethsaida. 11 Which when the people knew they followed him, and he received them, and spoke to them of the kingdom of God, and healed them who had need of healing. 12 Now the day began to decline. And the twelve came and said to him : d Send away the multitude, that going into the towns and villages round about, they may lodge and get victuals ; for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said to them : Give you them to eat. And they said : « We have no more than five loaves and two fishes : un- less perhaps we should go and buy food for all this multitude 14 Now there were about five thousand men And he said to his disciples : Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 15 And they did so. And made them all sit down. 16 And taking the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed them: and he broke, and distributed to his disciples, to set before the multitude. 17 And they did all eat, and were filled And there were taken up of fragments that re- mained to them, twelve baskets. 18 /And it came to pass ; as he was alone praying, his dis- ciples also were with him : and he asked them, saying : Whom do the people say that I am ? 19 But they answered, and said : John the Baptist ; but some say Elias ; and others say that one of the former prophets is risen again. 20 And he said to them : But whom do you say that I am? Simon Peter answering, said : The Christ of God. 21 But he strictly charging them, commanded they should tell this to no man, 22 Saying : ff The son of man d Matt. 14. 15. Mark 6. 36 — « John 6. «Mait. 10. 9. Mark 6. 8 —6 Acts 13. 9,-/ Matt. 16 13. Mark 8. 27, —i' Matt, c Matt. 14. 1. Mark 6, 14. 17. 21. Mark 8. 31, and 9. 29. 114 Chap. IX. ST. LUKE. Chap. IX. must suffer many things, and be rejected by the ancients and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day rise again. 23 " And he said to all : If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 t> For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; for he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall save it. 25 For what is a man advan- taged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, and cast away himself? 26 cFor he that shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him the son of man shall be ashamed when he shall come in his majesty, and that of his Father, and of the holy Angels. 27 f^ But I tell you of a truth : There are some standing here that shall not taste death till they see the kingdom of God. 28 ^ And it came to pass about eight days after these words, that he took Peter and .Tames and John, and went up into a mountain to pray 29 And whilst he prayed, the shape of his countenance was altered, and his raiment be- came white and glittering. 30 And behold two men were talking with him. And they were 5loses and Elias, 31 Appearing in majesty. And they spoke of his decease that he should accomplish in Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that <» Matt. 10. 38. and 16. 24. Mark 8. 34. Infra, 14. 27.— «> Infra, 17. 33. John 12. 25.— « Matt. 10. 33. Mark 8. 38 2 Tim. 2. 12.— d Matt. 16. 28. Mark 8. 39.— « Matt. 17. 1. Mark 9. 1. were with him were heavy with sleep. And waking, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass that as they were departing fr<»m him, Peter saith to Jesus : Master, it is good for us to be here ; and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias : not knowing what he said. 34 And as he spoke these things there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and they were afraid, when they entered into the cloud. 35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying : /This is my beloved Son, hear him. 36 And whilst the voice was uttered, Jesus was found alone And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of these things which they had seen. 37 And it came to pass the day following, when they came down from the mountain, there met him a great multitude 38 ^ And behold a man among the crowd cried out, saying : Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son, because he is my only one. 39 And lo, a spirit seizeth him, and he suddenly crieth out, and he throweth him down and teareth him so that he foameth, and bruising him he hardly departeth from him. 40 And I desired thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering said; O faithless and perverse genera- /2 Pet. 1. 17.- -^Matt. 17. 14. 115 €hap. IX. ST. LUKE. Chap. IX. tion, how long shall I be with you and suffer you? Bring- hither tliy son. 42 And as he was coming to him, tlie devil threw him down and tore him. 43 And Jesus rebuked tlie unclean spirit, and cured the boy, and restored him to his father. 44 And all were astonished at the mighty power of God : but while all wondered at all tlie things he did, he said to his disciples : Lay you up in your Iiearts these words, for it shall come to pass that the son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this word, and it was hid from them, so that they perceived it not. And they were afraid to ask him concerning this word. 46 "And there entered a thought into them, which of them should be greater. 47 But Jesus seeing the thoughts of their heart, took a chfld and set him by him. 48 And said to them : Wliosoever shall receive this child in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever shall re- ceive me, receiveth him that sent me. For he that is the lesser among you all, he is the greater. 49 And John answering, said: Master, we saw a certain man casting out devils in thy name, and we forbade him, because he foUoweth not with us. 50 And Jesus said to him : Forbid Mm not : for he that is not against you, is for you. 51 And it came to pass when the days of his assumption were accomplishing, that he stead- fastly set his face to go to Jerusalem. 52 And he sent messengers before his face : and going they entered into a city of the Sa- maritans, to prepare for him. 53 And they received him not, because his face was of one going to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples James and John had seen this, they said : Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them? 55 And turning, he rebuked them, saying : You know not of what spirit you are. 56 &The son of man came not to destroy souls, but to save. And they went into another town. 57 And it came to pass as they walked in the way, that a certain man said to him : I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 c Jesus said to him : The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but the son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 But he said to another: Follow me. And he said : Lord, suffer me first to go, and to bury my father. 60 And Jesus said to him : Let the dead bury their dead ; but go thou, and preach the kingdom of GTod. 61 And another said : I will follow thee, Lord, but let me first take my leave of them that are at my house. 62 Jesus said to him : No man putting his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. « Matt. 18. 1. 116 h John 3. 11. aud 12. i7. i'ls?*^® ^^^M ^^' Chap. X. ST. LUKE. Chap. X. CHAP. X. Christ sends forth, and instructs his seventn-tuoo disciples. The good Sa- maritan. AND after these things the Lord appointed also other seventy-two : and he sent them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself was to come. 2 And he said to them : « The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- vest, that he send labourers into his harvest. 3 Go : b Behold I send you as lambs among wolves. 4 c Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes ; '^ and salute no man by the way. 5 Into whatsoever house you enter, first say: Peace be to this house : 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him : but if not, it shall return to you. 7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they have. «For the labourer is worthy of his hire. Remove not from house to house. 8 And into what city soever you enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you ; 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say to them : The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city you enter, and they receive you not, going forth into the streets thereof, say : <» Matt. 9. 37.— A Matt. 10. 16.—' Matt. 10. 10. Mark 6. 8.— d4 Kings 4. 29. — ' Deut. 24. 14. Matt. 10. 10. 1 Tim. 5.18. 11 /Even the very dust of your city that cleaveth to us we wipe off against you. Yet know this that the kingdom of God is at hand. 12 I say to you, it shall be more tolerable at that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 y Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee, Bethsaida. For if in Tyi'e and Sidon had been wrought the mighty works that have been wrought in you, they would have done penance long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more toler- able for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capharnaum, which art exalted unto heaven: thou Shalt be thrust down to hell 16 'I He that heareth you, heareth me : and he that de- spiseth you, despiseth me. And he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. 17 And the seventy-two re- turned with joy, saying : Lord, the devils also are subject to us in thy name. 18 And he said to them : T saw satan like lightning falling from heaven 19 Behold, I have given you power to tread upon serpents j and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you 20 But yet rejoice not in this that spirits are subject unto you : but rejoice in this, that your names are written in hea- ven. 21 iln that same hour he Ver. 21. He rejoiced in 117 Chap. X. ST. LUKE. Chap. X rejoiced in the Holy Ghost, and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, be- cause thou hast hidden these things from the wise and pru- dent, and hast revealed them to little ones. Yea, Father, for so it hath seemed good in thy sight- 22 All things are delivered to me by my Father, and no one knoweth who the Son is but the Father ; and who the Father is but the Son, and to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 And turning to his dis- ciples, he said : « Blessed are the eyes that see the things which you see 24 For I say to you that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them ; and to hear the things that you hear, and have not heard them. 25 ^ And behold a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him; and saying : Master, what must I do to possess eternal life ? 26 But he said to him : What is written in the law? how readest thou ? 27 He answering, said: (>Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy ivhole heart, and with thy tvhole sold, and tvith all thy strength, a7id with all thy mind, and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said to him : Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he willing to justify himself, said to Jesus : And who is my neighboiu* ? « Matt. 13. 16,-6 Matt. 22. 35. Mark 12. 28,— '-Deut. 6. 5. the Eoly Ghost. That is, according to his humanity he rejoiced in the Holy- Ghost, and gave thanks to his eternal Father. U8 30 And Jesus answering, said : A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who also stripped him, and having wounded him, went away leaving him half dead 31 And it chanced that a certain priest went down the same way; and seeing him, passed by 32 In like manner also a Levite, when he was near the place and saw him, passed by. 33 But a certain Samaritan being on his journey, came near him ; and seeing him, was moved with compassion. 34 And going up to him, bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine : and setting him upon his own beast, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And the next day he took out two pence, and gave to the host, and said : Take care of him; and whatsoever thou shalt spend ovei and above, I at my return will repay thee. 36 Which of these three in thy opinion was neighbour to him that fell among the rob- bers? 37 But he said : He that shewed mercy to him. And Jesus said to him : Go, and do thou in like manner. 38 Now it came to pass as they went, that he entered into a certain town : and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, who sitting also at the Lord's feet, heard his word. 40 But Martha was busy about much serving. Who stood and said : Lord, hast thou no care that my sister hath left Chap. XI, ST. LUKE. Chap. XI. me alone to serve ? speak to her therefore, that she help me. 41 And the Lord, answering, said to her; Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and art troubled about many things. 42 But one thing is necessary. Mary hath chosen the best part, which shall not be taken away from her. CHAP. XI. He teaches his disciples to pray. Casts out a dumb devil. Confutes the Pha- risees; and pronounces woes against them for their hypocrisy. AND it came to pass, that as he was in a certain place praying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said to him : Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said to them : \\Tien you pray, say : », Father, hal- lowed be thy name Thy king- dom come. 3 Give us this day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation. 5 And he said to them : Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go to him at midnight, and shall say to him : Friend, lend me three loaves, 6 Because a friend of mine is come off his journey to me, and I have not what to set before him. 7 And he from within should answer and say : Trouble me not, the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 Yet if he shall continue knocking, I say to you, although * Matt. 6. 9. he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend; yet because of his importunity he will rise, and give him as many as he needeth. 9 &And I say to you. Ask, and it shall be given you : seek, and you shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you. 10 For every one that asketh, receiveth : and he that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knock, eth, it shall be opened. 11 ^And which of you if he ask his father bread, will he give him a stone ? or a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he reach him a scorpion V 13 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to- your children, how much more will your Father from heaven give the good Spirit to them that ask him ? 14 c^ And he was casting out a devil, and the same was dumb; and when he had cast out the devil, the dumb spoke : and the multitudes were in ad- mutation at it. 15 But some of them said : He casteth out devils ^ by Beel- zebub the prince of devils. 16 And others tempting, asked of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he seeing their thoughts, said to them : Every kingdom divided against itself shall be brought to desolation, and house upon house shall fall. 18 And if satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? be- b Matt. 7, 7. and 21. 22. Mark 11. 24. John 14. 13. Jas. 1. 5.-<=Matt 7, 9.— uth ; and shall sit down in the kingdom of God 30 e And behold, they are last that shall be first, and they are first that shall be last. 31 The same day there came some of the Pharisees, saying to him : Depart and get thee hence, for Herod hath a mind to kill thee. 32 And he said to them : Go, « Matt. 7. 13 —b Matt. 25. 10 —^ Matt. 7. 2S.—d Ps. 6 9. Matt 25. 41 —« Matt. 19. 30. and 20. 16. Mark 10. 31, CHAP XIIT Ver. 24. Shall seek, &c. Shall desire to be saved ; but for •want of taking suflBcient pains, and being thoroughly in earnest, shall not attain to it. 126 and tell that fox. Behold I cast out devils, and do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am consummated. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to-day and to-morrow, and the day following, because it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 /Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy children as the bird doth her brood under her wings, and thou wouldst not ? 35 Behold your house shall be left to you desolate. And I say to you, that you shall not see me till the time come, when you shall say: Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XIV. Christ heals the dropsical man. The parable of the supper. The necessity of renouncing all to follow Christ. A ND it came to pass when A. Jesus went into the house of one of the chief of the Pha- risees on the sabbath-day to eat bread, that they watched him. 2 And behold, there was a certain man before him that had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering, spoke to the lawyers and Pha- risees, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day ? 4 But they held their peace. But he taking him, healed him, and sent him away. 5 And answering them, he said : Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into a pit ; and will not immediately draw him out on the sabbath-day ? / Matt. 23. 37. Chap. XIV. ST. LVKE. Chap. XIY. 6 And they could not answer him to these thing:s. 7 And he spoke a parable also to them that were invited, marking how they chose the first seats at the table, saying to them : 8 When thou art invited to a wedding, sit not down in the first place, lest perhaps one more honourable than thou be invited by him ; 9 And he that invited thee and him, come and say to thee. Give this man place : and then thou begin with shame to take the lowest place 10 But when thou art invited, go, sit down in the lowest place: that when he who invited thee Cometh, he may say to thee : "Friend, go up higher Then shalt thou have glory before them that sit at table with thee 11 & Because every one that exalteth himself, shall be hum- bled : and he that humbleth himself, shall be exalted 12 And he said to him also that had invited him : ^ When thou makest a dinner or a sup- per, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy neighbours who are rich: lest perhaps they also in- vite thee again, and a recom- pense be made to thee. 1 13 But when thou makest a ■ feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the blind, | 14 And thou shalt be blessed, because they have not w here- j with to make thee recompense : | for recompense shall be made thee at the resurrection of the just. i «Prov. 25. 7.—* Matt 23. 12. Infra, ' 18. 14.— '^ Tobias 4. 7. Prov. 3. 9. 1 ! 15 When one of them that sat at table with him, had heard these things, he said to him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 But he said to him : ''A ! certain man made a great sup- per, and invited many. 17 And he sent his servant at the hour of supper to say to them that were invited, that they should come, for now all things are ready. [ 18 And they began all at once to make excuse The first said to him, I have bought a farm, and I must needs go out and see it ; I pray thee, hold me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to try them : I pray thee, hold me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. ! 21 And the servant returning told these things to his lord. Then the master of the house being angiy, said to his servant: Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and the feeble and the blind and the lame. 22 And the servant said: Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is I room. I 23 And the lord said to the servant : Go out into the high- I ways and hedges ; and compel them to come in, that my house j may be filled. I 24 But I say unto you, that none of those men that were invited shall taste of my sup- per. 25 And there went great mul- dilatt. 22, 2. Apoc IP 9. 127 Chap. XIV. ST. LUKE. Chap. XY. titudes with him : and turning, he said to them : 26 a If any man come to m-^., and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethi-en, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he caimot be my disciple, 27 ^ And whosoever doth not carry his cross and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you having a mind to build a tower, doth not first sit down and reckon the charges that are necessary, whether he have wherewithal to finish it : 29 Lest after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that see it begin to mock him, 30 Saying : This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king about to go to make war against another king, doth not first sit down and think whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that with twenty thousand cometh against him? 32 Or else whilst the other is yet afar off, sending an embassy, he desireth conditions of peace. 33 So likewise every one of you that doth not renounce all that he possesseth, cannot be my disciple. 34 c Salt is good. But if the CHAP. XIV. Ver 26. Bate not, &c. The law of Christ does not allow us to hate even our enemies, much less our parents ; but the meaning of the text is, that we must be in that disposition of soul, as to be willing to renounce, and part with everything, how near or dear soever it may be to us, that would keep us from following Christ. 128 salt shall lose its savour, where- with shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither profitable for the land, nor for the dunghill, but shall be cast out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAP. XV. TJie parables of the lost sheep, and of the prodigal son. "VrOW the publicans and sin- iN ners drew near unto him to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying: This man receiveth sinners, and eat- eth with them. 3 And he spoke to them this parable, saying : 4 f^What man of you that hath an hundred sheep : and if he shall lose one of them, doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the desert, and go after that which was lost until he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, lay it upon his shoulders, rejoicing : 6 And coming home call together his friends and neigh- bours, saying to them : Rejoice with me, because I have found my sheep that was lost ? 7 I say to you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth penance, more than upon ninety-nine just who need not penance. 8 Or what woman having ten groats : if she lose one groat doth not light a candle and sweep the house and seek dili- gently, until she find it ? 9 And when she hath found it, call together her friends and neighbours, saying : Rejoice d Matt. 18. 12. Chap. XV. ST. LUKE. Chap. XV. with me, because I have found the groat which I had lost. 10 So I say to you, there shall be joy before the Angels of God upon one sinner doing penance. 11 And he said : A certain man had two sons ; 12 And the younger of them said to his father : Father, give me the portion of substance that f alleth to me. And he di- vided unto them his substance. 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathering all together, went abroad into a far country : and there wasted his substance living riotously. 14 And after he had spent all, there came a mighty famine in that country, and he began to be in want. 15 And he went, and cleaved to one of the citizens of that country. And he sent him into his farm to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him, 17 And returning to himself, he said : How many hired ser- vants in my father's house abound with bread, and I here perish with hunger ? 18 I will arise, and will go to my father, and say to him : Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee : 19 I am not now worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And rising up he came to his father And when he was yet a great way off, his father CHAP XV, Ver. 10. Befers. The manner of the coming of Chnst. AND Che said to his disciples : It is impossible that scan- dals should not come : but wo to him through whom they come 2 It were better for him, that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should scan- dalize one of these little ones. j 3 Take heed to yourselves. '^If thy brother sin against thee, reprove him : and if he do pen- ance, forgive him. 4 And if he sin against thee seven times in a day, and seven <^Matt. 18. 7. Mark 9. 41— ^Lev»19. 17. Eccli, 19. 13. Matt. 18. 15. 131 Chap. XVIT. ST. LUKE. Chap. XVII. times in a day be converted unto thee, saying, I repent: forgive him- 5 And the apostles said to the Lord : Increase our faith. 6 « And the Lord said : If you had faith like to a grain of mustard-seed, you might say to this mulberry-tree. Be thou rooted up, and be thou trans- planted into the sea : and it would obey you. 7 But which of you having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say to him when he is come from the field : Imme- diately go, sit down to meat : 8 And will not rather say to him : Make ready my supper, and gird thyself, and serve me whilst I eat and drink, and after- wards thou Shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank that servant, for doing the things which he commanded him ? 10 I think not- So you also, when you shall have done all these things that are com- manded you, say : Y(e are un- profitable servants ; we have done that which we ought to do. 11 And it came to pass, as he was going to Jerusalem, he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee, 12 And as he entered into a certain town, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off ; « Matt. 17. 19. CHAP XVII. Ver. 10. Unprofitable servants. Because our service is of no profit to our master ; and he justly claims it as onr bounden duty. But though we are un)>rofitable to him, our serving him is not unprofitable to us: for he is pleased to give by his grace a value to our good works, which, iu consequence of his promise, entitles them to an eternal reward. 132 13 And lifted up their voice, saying: Jesus, master, have mercy on us. 14 Whom when he saw, he said : ^ Go, shew yourselves to the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they were made clean. 15 And one of them when he saw that he was made clean, went back, with a loud voice glorifying God, 16 And he fell on his face be- fore his feet, giving thanks : and this was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering, said : Were not ten made clean? and where are the nine ? 18 There is no one found to return and give glory to God, but this stranger. 19 And he said to him : Arise, go thy way ; for thy faith hath made thee whole. 20 And being asked by the Pharisees : when the kingdom of God should come? he an- swered them and said : The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 21 Neither shall they say : Behold here, or behold there. For lo, the kingdom of God is within you. 22 And he said to his disci- ples : The days will come when you shall desire to see one day of the son of man ; and you shall not see it. 23 c And they will say to you : See here, and see there. Go ye not after, nor follow them : 24 For as the ligntning that lighteneth from under heaven, shineth unto the parts that are under heaven : so shall the son of man be in his day b Lev. 14. 2.— ''Matt. 24. 23. Matt. 18. ^^ CHAP. XVII. ST. LUKE. Chap. XVIII. 25 But first he must suffer many things, and be rejected by this generation. 26 "And as it came to pass in the days of Noe, so shall it l3e also in the days of the son of man. 27 They did eat and drink, they married wives and were given in marriage, until the day that Xoe entered into the ark : and the flood came and destroyed them all. 28 ^Likewise as it came to pass in the days of Lot : They did eat and drink, they bought and sold, they planted and built. 29 And in the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the son of man shall be revealed. 31 In that hour he that shall be on the house-top, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away : and he that shall be in the field, in like manner let him not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 c Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it : and whosoever shall lose it, shall preserve it. 34 I say to you : ^ in that night there shall be two men in one bed : the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two women shall be grind- ing together ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left : two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. <» Gen. 7. 7. Matt. 24. 37 — «> Gen. 19. 25.— ♦^ Matt. 10. 39. Mark 8. 35.— d Supra, a 24. John 12. 25. Matt. 24. 40. 36 Theyansweringsaytohim: Where, Lord ? 37 Who said to them : Where- soever the body shall be, thither will the eagles also be gathered together. CHAP. XVIII. We must pray always. The Pharisee* and the publican. The danger of riches. I'he blind man is restored to sight AND ^ he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought al- ways to pray, and not to faint, 2 Saying : There was a judge in a certain city, who feai^ed not God, nor regarded man. [ 3 And there was a certain j widow in that city, and she I came to him, saying : Avenge me of my adversary. I 4 And he would not for a long 1 time. But afterwards he said within himself : Although I fear not God, nor regard man, I 5 Yet because this widow is troublesome to me, I will avenge I her, lest continually coming she j weary me. 6 And the Lord said : Hear what the unjust judge saith. I 7 And will not God revenge his elect who cry to him day , and night : and will he have patience in their regard ? 8 I say to you that he will ' quickly revenge them. But yet the son of man when he cometh, I shall he find, think you, faith j on earth ? 9 And to some who trusted in themselves as just, and de- spised others, he spoke also this parable : « Eccli. 18. 22. 1 Thess. 5. 17. CHAP. XVIII. Ver. S. Avenge, That is, do me justice. It ia a He' braism. 133 Chap. XVIII. ST. LUKE. Chap. XYIII. 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray : the one a Phari- see, and the other a publican, 11 The Pharisee standing prayed thus with himself: O' God, I give thee thanks that I am not as the rest of men, ex- tortioners, unjust, adulterers, as also is this publican. 12 I fast twice in a week : I give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican standing afar off would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven ; but struck his breast, saying : God, be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I say to you, this man went down into his house justi- fied rather than the other : « be- cause every one that exalteth himself, shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself, shall be exalted. 15 &And they brought unto him also infants, that he might touch them. Which when the disciples saw, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus calling them together, said : Suffer children to come to me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Amen I say to you : WTio- soever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child, shall not enter into it. 18 c And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good master, what shall I do to possess ever- lasting life? 19 And Jesus said to him : Why dost thou call me good ? None is good but God alone. 20 Thou knowest the com- mandments : ^ Thou shalt not « Matt. 23. 12. Supra, 14. 11.— b Matt. 19. 13. Mark 10. ili— "^ Matt. 19. 16.— d Exod. 20, 13. 134 kill: Thou shalt not commitadul- tery : Thou shalt not steal : Thou shalt not bear false witness: Honour thy father and mother. 21 Who said : All these things have I kept from my youth. 22 Which when Jesus had heard, he said to him : Yet one thing is wanting to thee : sell all whatever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 23 He having heard these things, became sorrowful : for he was very rich. 24 And Jesus seeing him become sorrowful, said: How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God. 25 For it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it said : Who then can be saved ? 27 He said to them : The things that are impossible with men, are possible with God. 28 Then Peter said : Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee. 29 Who said to them : Amen I say to you, there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 Who shall not receive much more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. 31 e Then JESUS took unto him the twelve, and said to them: Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and all things shall be accom- plished which were written by « Matt. 20. 17. Mark 10. 32. Chap. XVIII. ST. LUKE. Chap. XIX. the prophets concerning the I son of man. 32 For he shall be delivered \ to the Gentiles, and shall be ; mocked, and scourged, and spit I upon : | 33 And after they have scourged him, they will put him to death ; and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things, and this word was hid from them, and they understood not the things that i were said. | 35 «Xow it came to pass, when he drew nigh to Jericho^ that a certain blind man sat by the way-side, begging. I 36 And when he heard the multitude passing by, he asked what this meant. 37 And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing ty. I 38 And he cried out, saying : Jesus son of David, have mercy j on me, 39 And they that went before, rebuked him, that he should hold his peace. But he cried out much more : Son of David, have mercy on me. ; 40 And Jesus standing com- manded him to be brought unto him And when he was come near, he asked hun, 41 Sayinir : What wilt thou that I do to thee ? But he said : Lord, that I may see. 42 And Jesus said to him : Keceive thy sight ; thy faith j hath made thee whole. ■ 43 And immediately he saw, [ and followed him, glorifying ; God. And all the people when they saw it, gave praise to God. 1 CHAP. XIX. Zacheus entertains Christ. The parable of tUn pounds. Christ Hdes upon an ass, and wetps over Jerusalem, A ND entering in, he walked A through Jericho. 2 And behold there was a man named Zaclieus : who was the chief of the publicans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was, and he could not for the crowd, because he was low of stature. 4 And running before, he climbed up into a sycamore- tree that he might see him : for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus was come to the place looking up, he saw him, and said to him : Zacheus, make haste and come down : for this day I must abide in thy house. 6 And he made haste and came down, and received him with joy. 7 And when all saw it, they murmured, saying that he was gone to be a guest with a man that was a sinner. 8 But Zacheus standing said to the Lord : Behold, Loixl. the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wronged any man of anything, I restore him four-fold. 9 Jesus said to him : This day is salvation come to this house : because he also is a son of Abraham. 10 ^For the son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 As they were hearing these things, he added and spoke a parable lecause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they « JJact 20. 29. Mark 10. 46. b Matt. 18 12. 135 Chap. XIX. ST. LUKE. Chap. XIX. thought that the kingdom of God should immediately be manifested. 12 He said therefore : «A cer- tain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And calling his ten ser- vants, he gave them ten pounds, and said to them : Trade till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him: and they sent an embassage after him, saying : We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass that he returned, haAdng received the kingdom : and he com- manded his servants to be called, to whom he had given the money; that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16 And the first came, say- ing : Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said to him : Well done, thou good servant ; be- cause thou hast been faithful in a little, thou shalt have power over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying : Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19 And he said to him : Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, say- ing : Lord, behold here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up what thou didst not CHAP XIX. Ver 13. He gave them ten pounds. In the original, what is here translated a pound, is Mva, or in Latin mina, in valne of our coin three pounds two shillings and sixpence. 136 lay down, and thou reapest that which thou didst not sow. 22 He saith to him: Out of thy own mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up what I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow : 23 And why then didst thou not give my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have exacted it with usury ? I 24 And he said to them that stood by : Take the pound away from him, and give it to him j that hath the ten pounds. [ 25 And they said to him: .Lord, he hath ten pounds. I 26 ^ But I say to you, that to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound : and from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken from him. 27 But as for those my ene- mies, who would not have me reign over them, bring them hither; and kill them before me. 28 And having said these things, he went before, going up to Jerusalem. 29 cAnd it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethania unto the mount called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying : Go into the town which is over against you, at your entering into which, you shall find the colt of an ass tied, on which no man ever hath sitten : loose him, and bring him hither 31 And if any man shall ask b Matt. 13. 12. and 25. 29. Mark 4. 25. Supra, 8. 18.— ''Matt. 21. 1, Mark 11. 1. Chap. XIX. ST. LUKE. Chap. XX. you: "Why do you loose hini?| you shall say thus unto him : Because the Lord hath need of ■ his service. 32 And they that were sent, went their way, and found the | colt standing, as he had said i imto them. | 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof I said to them : Why loose you , the colt? I ' 34 But they said : Because \ the Lord hath need of him. 35 «And they brought him to Jesus. And casting their garments on the colt, they set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their clothes under- neath in the way. 37 And when he was now coming near the descent of mount Olivet, the whole multi- tude of his disciples began with joy to praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works they had seen, 38 Saying : Blessed be the king who cometh in the name of the Lord, peace in heaven, and glory on high. 39 And some of the Pharisees from amongst the multitude said to him : Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 To whom he said : I say to you, that if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. 41 And when he drew near, seeing the city, he wept over it, saying : 42 If thou also hadst known, and that in this thy day, the things that are to thy peace : but now they are hidden from thy eyes. « John 12. 14. 43 For the days shall come upon thee : and thy enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and straiten thee on every side, 44 And beat thee flat to the ground, and thy children who i are in thee : ^and they shall not leave in thee a stone upon a I stone : because thou hast not , known the time of thy visita- I tion. ! 45 cAnd entering into the temple, he began to cast out them that sold therein and them that bought, 46 Saying to them : It is wTitten : d My house is the house of prayer But you have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. And the chief priests and the scribes and the rulers of the people sought to destroy him : 43 And they found not what to do to him. For all the peo- ple were very attentive to hear him. CHAP XX. 77ie parable of the husbandmen. Of paying tribute to Cesar; and of the resurrection of the dt-ad. A XD « it came to pass that on iV. one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the tem- pie and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes with the ancients met together. 2 And spoke to him, saying : Tell us, by what authority dost thou do these things ? or, Who is he that hath given thee this authority ? 3 And Jesus answering, said 6Matt. 24. 2. Mark 1.3 2. Infra. 21- 6.— <^ Matt. 21. 12. 3Iark 11. 15—^ Isaias 56. 7. Jer. 7. 11.—* Matt. 21. 23. Mark 11..-27. 137 Chap. XX. ST. LUKE. Chap. XX. to them : I will also ask you one thing. Answer me : 4 The baptism of John, was It from heaven, or of men ? 5 But they thought within themselves, saying : If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say : Why then did you not believe him? 6 But if we say. Of men, the whole people will stone us : for they are persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered that they knew not whence it was. 8 And Jesus said to them : Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. 9 And he began to speak to the people this parable : « A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen : and he was abroad for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. Who beat- ing him sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another servant. But they beat him also, and treating him reproach- fully, sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent the third : and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 Then the lord of the vine- yard said : What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it may be when they see him, they will reverence him. 14 Whom when the husband- men saw, they thought within themselves, saying : This is the heir, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 So casting him out of the « Isaias 5. 1. Jer. 2. 21. Matt. 21. 33. Mark 12. 1. 138 vineyard, they killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them ? 16 He will come, and will destroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. Which they hearing, said to him : God forbid. 17 But he looking on them, said : What is this then that is written, ^The stone which the builders rejected, the same is be-^ come the head of the corner ? 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be bruised : and upon whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him the same hour ; but they feared the people, for they knew that he spoke this par- able to them. 20 cAnd being upon the watch, they sent spies, who should feign themselves just, that they might take hold of him in his words, that they might deliver him up to the authority and power of the governor. 21 And they asked him, say- ing : Master, we know that thou speakest and teachest rightly ; and thou dost not respect any person, but teachest the way of Grod in truth. 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute to Cesar, or no ? 23 But he considering their guile, said to them ; Why tempt you me ? 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and inscription hath it ? They answering said to him, Cesar's. 25 And he said to them : b Ps. 117. 22. Isaias 28. 16. Matt. 21. 42. Acts 4. 11, Rom. 9. 33. 1 Pet. 2. 7. — « Matt. 2. 15. Mark 12. IS. Chap. XX. ST. LUKE. Chap. XXI. « Render therefore to Cesar the i thin 14. Mark 14. 10. 141 Chap. XXII. ST. LUKE. Chap, xxii. rying a pitcher of water : follow him into the house where he entereth in : 11 And you shall say to the good man of the house : The master saith to thee : Where is the guest-chamber, where I may eat the pasch with my disciples ? 12 And he will shew you a large dining - room furnished : and there prepare. 13 And they going, found as he said to them, and made ready the pasch. 14 « And when the hour was come, he sat down and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said to them : With desire I have desired to eat this pasch with you before I suffer. 16 For I say to you, that from this time I will not eat it till it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And having taken the cha- lice, he gave thanks, and said : ' Take, and divide it among you. 18 For I say to you, that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, till the kingdom of God come. 19 &And taking bread, he gave thanks, and brake ; and CHAP. XXII. Ver. 19. T)o this for a commemoration of me. This sacrifice and sacrament is to be continued in the Church to the end of the world, to shew fortti the death of Christ, until he Cometh. But this commemoration, or remembrance, is by no means incon- sistent with the real presence of his body and blood, under these sacra- mental veils, which represent his death : on the contrary, it is the manner that he himself hath commanded of com- memorating and celebrating his death, by offering m sacrifice, and receiving in the sacrament, that body and blood by ■which we were redeemed. 142 gave to them, saying : This is my body which is given for you. Do this for a commemoration of me. 20 In like manner the chalice also, after he had supped, say- ing : This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. 21 c But yet behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And the son of man in- deed goeth, f^ according to that which is determined : but yet wo to that man by whom he shall be betrayed. 23 And they began to inquire among themselves which of them it was that should do this thing 24 And there was also a strife amongst them, which of them should seem to be greater. 25 And he said to them : e The kings of the gentiles lord it over them ; and they that have power over them, are called beneficent. 26 But you not so : but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger : and he that is the leader, as he that serveth. 27 For which is greater, he that sitteth at table or he that serveth ? Is not he that sitteth at table ? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth : 28 And you are they who have continued with me in my temptations. 29 And I dispose to you, as my Father hath disposed to me, a kingdom : 30 That you may eat and " Matt. 26. 21. Mark 14. 20. John 13. 18,— rfPs. 40. 9.— « Matt. 20. 25. Maxk iO. 42. Chap. XXII. ST. LUKE. Chap. XXII. drink at my table in my king- dom : and may sit upon thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, behold satan hath de- sired to have you that he may sift you as wheat. 32 But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not : and thou being once converted, confirm thy brethren. 33 Who said to him : Lord, I am ready to go with thee both into prison and to death. 34 « And he said : I say to thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou thrice deniest that thou knowest me. And he said to them : 35 ^ When I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, did you want anything? 36 But they said : !N^othing. Then said he unto them : But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip : and he that hath not, let him sell his coat, and buy a sword. 37 For I say to you, that this that is written, must yet be ful- filled in me, (^ And ivith the ■wicked was he reckoned. For the things concerning me have an end. 38 But they said : Lord, be- hold here are two swords. And he said to them : It is enough. 39 f^And going out he went according to his custom to the mount of Olives. And his dis- ciples also followed him. 40 And when he was come to the place, he said to them : Pray, lest you enter into temp- tation. <»Matt. 26. 34. Mark 14. 30.— * Matt. 10. 9.— '^I.-aias 53. 12.— eginning from Galilee IT Now of necessity he was to this place. to release unto them one upon 6 But Pilate hearing Galilee, the feast-day. asked if the man were of Gali- IS But the whole multitude lee? together cried out, saying : 7 And when he understood Away with this man, and re- that he was of Herod's juris- lease unto us Barabbas. diction, he sent him away to 19 Who for a certain sedition Herod, who was also himself at made in the city, and for a mur- Jerusalem in those days. der, was cast into prison. 8 And Herod seeing Jesus, "20 And Pilate again si)oke to was very glad, for he was de- them, desiring to release Jesus. sirous of a long time to see him, 21 But they cried again, say- because he had heard many ing : Crucify him, crucify him. things of him : and he hoped to 22 And he said to them the see some sign wrought by him. third time : «? Why. what evil 9 And he questioned him in hath this man done? I find no many words. But he answered cause of death in him : I will him nothing. chastise him therefore, and let 10 And the chief priests and him go. the scribes stood by, earnestly 23 But they were instant with accusing him. loud voices requiring that he 11 And Herod with his army might be crucified : and their set him at nought : and mocked voices prevailed. him, putting on him a white 24 And Pilate gave sentence «Matt. 22. 21. Mark 12. 17.— A Matt. * «John 13. a?, and 19. 4.— <^ Matt. 27. 27. 11. Mark 15. 2. John IS. 33. 23. Mark 15. 14, 145 Chap. XXIII. ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIII. that it should be as they re- quired. 25 And he released unto them him who for murder and sedi- tion had been cast into prison, whom they had desired : but Jesus he delivered up to their will. 26 «And as they led him away, they laid hold of one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country ; and they laid the cross on him to carry after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a great multitude of people, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning to them, said : Daughters of Jeru- salem, weep not over me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold the days shall come, wherein they will say : Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that have not borne, and the paps that have not- given suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains : & Fall upon us : and to the hills : Cover us. 31 For if in the green wood they do these things, what shall be done in the dry? 32 And there were also two other malefactors led with him to be put to death. 33 c And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, they crucified him there : and the robbers, one on the right and the other on the left. 34 And Jesus said : Father, «Matt. 27. 82. Mark 15. 21 — 6Isaias 2. 19. Osee 10. 8. Apoc. 6. 16.— ''Matt. 27. 33. Mark 15. 22. John 12. 17. 146 forgive them, for they know not what they do. But they divid- ing his garments, cast lots. 35 And the people stood be- holding, and the rulers with them derided him, saying : He saved others, let him save him- self, if he be Christ, the elect of God. 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar. 37 And saying : If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And there was also a superscription written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King of the Jews. 39 And one of those robbers who were hanged, blasphemed him, saying : If thou be Christ, save thyself, and us. 40 But the other answering, rebuked him, saying : Neither dost thou fear God, seeing thou art under the same condemna- tion ? 41 And we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done no evil. 42 And he said to JESUS : Lord, remember me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said to him : Amen I say to thee, this day thou shalt be with me in para- dise. CHAP. XXIII. Ver. 43. In para- disn. That i.s, in the happy state of rest, joy, and peace everlasting. Christ was pleased, by a special privilege, to reward the faith and oonfesi=;ion of the penitent thief, with a full discharge of all his sins, both as to the guilt and punishment : and to introduce hitn im- mediately after death into the happy society of the saints, whose limbo, that is, the place of their confinement, was now made a paradise by our Lord's going thither. Chap. XXIII. ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIV. 44 And it was almost the sixth hoiir ; and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was dark- ened ; and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 And Jesus crying with a loud voice, said : "Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. And saying this he gave up the ghost. 47 Now the centurion seeing what was done, glorified God, saying : Indeed this was a just man, 48 And all the multitude of them that were come together to that sight, and saw the things that were done, returned strik- ing their breasts. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that had fol- lowed him from Galilee, stood afar off beholding these things. 50 ^ And beliold there was a man named Joseph, who was a counsellor, a good and a just man : 51 (The same had not con- sented to their counsel and doings,) of Arimathea, a city of Judea, who also himself looked for the kingdom of God. 52 This man went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And taking him down, he wrapped him in fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre that was hewed in stone, wherein never, yet any man had been laid. 54 And it was the day of the Parasceve, and the sabbath drew on. I 55 And the women that were come with him from Galilee, following after, saw the sepul- i chre, and how his body was laid. 56 And returning, they pre- pared spices and ointments: and on the sabbath-day they rested according to the commandment. CHAP. XXIV. Christ's resurrection, and manifesta' tion of himself to his disciples. AKD c on the first day of the week very early in the morning they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone rolled back from the sepul- chre. 3 And going in, they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were astonished in their mind at this, behold two men stood by them in shining ap- parel. 5 And as they were afraid and bowed down their coun- tenance towards the gi'ound, they said unto them : Why seek you the living with the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen. P^emember how he spoke unto you, when he was yet in Gali- lee, 7 Saying : ^ The son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words. 9 And going back from the sepulchre, they told all these Ver. 54. Parasceve. That is, the! ''Matt. 28. 1. Mark 16 2. .John 20. L eve or day of preparation for the i —d MatT. 16. 21. and 17. 21. Mark 8. 31. sabbath. I and 9. 30. Supra, 9. 22. 147 Chap. XXIV. ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIY. things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 And it was Mary Magda- lene, and Joanna, and Mary of James, and the other women that were with them, who told these things to the apostles. 11 And these words seemed to them as idle tales : and they did not believe them. 12 But Peter rising up ran to the sepulchre ; and stooping down, he saw the linen cloths laid by themselves, and went away wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. 13 «And behold, two of them went the same day to a town which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, that while they talked and reasoned with themselves, Jesus himself also drawing near went with them. 16 But their eyes were held that they should not know him. 17 And he said to them : What are these discourses that you hold one with another as you walk, and are sad ? 18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleophas, an- swering, said to him : Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things that have been done there in these days? 19 To whom he said : What things ? And they said : Con- cerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet, mighty in work and word before God and all the people. 148 * Mark 16. 12. 20 And how our chief priests and princes delivered him to be condemned to death, and cruci- fied him. 21 But we hoped that it was he that should have redeemed Israel : and now besides all this, to-day is the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company affrighted us, who before it was light were at the sepulchre. 23 And not finding his body, came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who say that he is alive. 24 And some of our people went to the sepulchre : and found it so as the women had said, but him they found not. 25 Then he said to them : O foolish, and slow of heart to be- lieve in all things which the prophets have spoken. 26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and so to enter into his glory ? 27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he ex- pounded to them in all the scriptures the things that were concerning him. 28 And they drew nigh to the town whither they were going : and he made as though he would go farther. 29 But they constrained him, saying : Stay with us, because it is towards evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in with them. 30 And it came to pass, whilst he was at table with them, he took bread, and blessed and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him : and he vanished out of their sight. Chap. XXIV. ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIV. 32 And they said one to the other : Was not our heart burn- ing within us, whilst he spoke in the way, and opened to us the scriptures? 33 And rising up the same hour they went back to Jeru- salem : and they found the eleven gathered together, and those that were with them, 34 Saying : The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told what things w^ere done in the way : and how they knew him in the breaking of bread. 36 « Now whilst they were speaking these things, Jesus stood in the midst of them, and saith to them : Peace be to you ; it is I, fear not. 37 But they being troubled and frighted, supposed that they saw a spirit. 38 And he said to them : AVhy are you troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? . 39 See my hands and feet, that it is I myself ; handle, and see : for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have. 40 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and feet. 41 But while they yet be- lieved not and wondered for joy, he said : Have you here any- thing to eat? 42 And they offered him a piece of a broiled fish, and a honeycomb. 43 And when he had eaten before them, taking the remains he gave to them. "Mark 10. 14. John 20. 19. I 44 And he said to them : I These are the w ords which I spoke to you while I was yet with you, and all things must I needs be fulfilled, which are I written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the I psalms, concerning me. 45 Then he opened their un- I derstanding, that they might [understand the scriptures. 46 And he said to them : I ^Thus it is wTitten, and thus it ! behoved Christ to suffer, and to I rise again from the dead the I third day : I 47 And that penance and the remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all nations, beginningat Jerusalem. 48 cAnd you are witnesses i of these things. 49 c^And I send the promise of my Father upon you : but stay you in the city, till you be endued with power from on high. I 50 And he led them out as far as Bethania : and lifting up : his hands he blessed them. j 51 ^And it came to pass, whilst he blessed them, he de- ! parted from them, and was I carried up to heaven. ' 52 And they adoring went I back into Jerusalem with great ■ joy. 53 And they were always in the temple praising and blessing God. Amen. CHAP. XXIV. Ver. 49. The pro- misi>. of my Father, i.e., the Holy Ghost, whom Christ had promised that his Father and he would send. John xiv. 26. and xvii. 7. 149 THE HOLY GOSPEL OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCOHDING TO ST. JOHN. St. John the Apostle and Evangelist, was the son of Zebedee and Salome, and brother to JarwiS the Greater. He was called the bkloved DisciPiE of Cheust, ani> stood by at his crucifixion. He wrote the Gospel after the other Evange- lists, about sixty-three years after our Lord's Ascension. Many things that they had omitted were supplied by him,. The original was written in Greek, and by tlie Greeks he is titled The Divine. St. Jerome relates that when he was earnestly requested by the brethren to write the Gospel, he answered he would do it, if by ordering a com,m,on fast , tJiey would all put up their prayers together to tlie Almighty God ; lohich bdng ended, replenished with the clearest and fullest revelation, coming from Heaven, he burst forth into that preface: In the begiuning was the Word, &c. CHAP. I. The Divinity and Incarnation of Christ. John bears witness of him. He begins to call his disciples. I]S" the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the be- ginning with God. '6 All things were made by him : and without him was made nothing that was made. • 4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men : 5 And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it. 6 "There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 This man came for a wit- ness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might be- lieve through him. 8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light. « Matt. 3. 1. 150 Mark 1. 2. 9 b That was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that Cometh into this world. 10 He was in the world, « and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name. 13 \ATio are born, not of blood, nor of the Avill of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 c^And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only-begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth. 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth out, saying: This was he of whom I spoke : He that shall come after me, is preferred before me : because he was before me. h Infra, 3. 19.— '^ Heb. 11. Z.—d Matt. 1. Chap. I. ST. JOHN". Chap. I. 16 « And of his fulness we all have received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given by Moses, grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 ^So man hath seen God at any time : the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, to ask him : Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and did not deny : and he confessed : I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him : TMiat then? Art thou Elias? And he said : I am not, Ai-t thou the prophet? And he answered : Xo. 22 They said therefore unto him : "V^Tio art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us ? what sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said : <^ I am the voice of one crying in the tcilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias. 24 And they that were sent were of the Pharisees, 25 And they asked him, and said to him : Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the pro- phet? 26 John answered them, say- ing : f^I baptize with water ; but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not. 27 ^ The same is he that shall «1 Tim. 6. 17.— &1 Tim. 6. 16. 1 John ! 4, i:.— ^ I«aia.s 40. 3. Matt, 3. 3. Mark I 1. a Lake 3. A.—d Matt 3. 11.— 'Mark L 7. Luke 3. 16. Acts L 5, and IL 16. and 19. 4. 1 come after me, who is preferred before me : the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose. 28 These things were done in Bethania beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 The next day John saw Jesus coming to him, and he saith : Behold the lamb of God, behold him who taketli away the sin of the world. 30 This is he of whom I said : After me there cometh a man, ^^■ho is preferred Ijefore me : because he was before me. 31 And I knew him not, but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 32 And John gave testimony, saying : /I saw the Spirit com- ing down as a dove from heaven, and he remained upon him. 33 And I knew him not : but he, who sent me to baptize with water, said to me : He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw ; and I gave testimony, that this is the Son of God. 35 The next day again John stood, and two of his disciples. 36 And beholding Jesus walking, he saith : Behold the lamb of God. 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 And Jesus turnina-, and seeing them following him, said to them : \Miat seek you ? "Who said to him : Eabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Mas- ter), where dwellest thou? 39 He saith to them : Come /Matt. 3,16. Mark 1, 10, Luke 3. 22. Chap. I. ST. JOHN. Chap. II. and see. They came, and saw where he abode, and they staid with him that day : now it was about the tenth hour. 40 And Andrew the brother , of Simon Peter was one of the two who had heard of John, and followed him. 41 He findeth first his brother Simon, and saith to him : We have found the Messias, which is,beinginterpreted,theCHRiST. 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking upon him said : Thou art Si- mon the son of Jon a : thou shaft be called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter. 43 On the following day he would go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip. And Jesus saith to him : Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Beth- saida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth ISTathanael, and saith to him : We have found him of whom "^ Moses in the law, ^ and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth. 46 And Nathanael said to him : Can anything of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him : Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- ing to him, and he saith of him : Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile. 48 Nathanael saith to him : Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and said to him : Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him. « Gen. 49. 10. Deut. 18. 18.— & Isaias 40. 10. and 45. 8. Jer. 23. 5. Ezech. 34. 23. and 37. 24. Dan. 9. 24. and 25. 152 and said: Rabbi, thou art the Son of G-od, thou art the king of Israel. 50 Jesus answered, and said to him : Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig- tree, thou believest : greater things than these shalt thou see. 51 And he saith to him : Amen, amen I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened, and the Angels of God ascend- ing and descending upon the son of man. CHAP. II. Christ changes water into wine. He casts the sellers out of the temple. i ND the third day there was j\. a marriage in Caha of Ga- lilee : and the mother of JesuS was there. 2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the mar- riage. 3 And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him : They have no wine. 4 And Jesus saith to her : Woman, what is it to me and to thee ? my hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith to the waiters : Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye. CHAP. IT. Ver. 4. What is it to me. &c. These words of our Saviour spoken to his mother have been under- stood by some commentators as harsh, they not considering the next follow- ing verse : Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye, which plainly shews that his mother knew of the miracle that he was to perform, and that it was at her request he wrought it ; besides the manner of speaking the words as to the tone, and the countenance shewn at the same time, which could only be known to those who were present, or from what had followed: for words indicating anger in one tone of voice, would be understood quite the reverse in another. Chap. II. ST. JOHN. Chap. III. 6 Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, accord- ing to the manner of the purify- ing of the Jews, containing two or three measures a-piece. 7 Jesus saith to them : Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the hrim. 8 And Jesus saith to them : Draw out now, and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it. 9 And when the chief stew^ard had tasted the water made wine, and knew not whence it w^as, "but the waiters knew who had drawn the water ; the chief steward calleth the bridegroom, 10 And saith to him : Every man at first setteth forth good T^ine, and when men have well drank, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee : and manifested his glory, and his disciples believed in him. 12 After this he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and they remained there not many days. 13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went lip to Jerusalem. 14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting. 15 And when he had made as it were a scourge of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen, and the money of the changers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew. 16 And to them that sold doves he said : Take these things hence, and make not the house of my father a house of traffic. 17 And his disciples remem- bered that it was written : ^' The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up. 18 The Jews therefore an- swered, and said to him : What sign dost thou show unto us, seeing thou dost these things ? 19 Jesus answered and said to them : ** Destroy this temple, and in tliree days I will raise it up. 20 The Jews then said : Six and forty years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days ? 21 But he spoke of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this, ^and they be- lieved the scripture, and the word that Jesus had said. 23 Now when he was at Je- rusalem at the pasch, upon the festival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did. 24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men, 25 And because he needed not that any should give testi- mony of man : for he knew what was in man. CHAP. III. AND there was a man of the . Pharisees, named ]Sicode- mus, a ruler of the .Tews. i 2 This man came to Jesus by I « Ps. 68. 10.— 6 Mai. 26. 61. and 27. 40. ! Mark 14. 58. and 15. 29.— <^ Ps. 3. 6. and i 56. 9. 153 Chap. III. ST. JOHN. Chap. III. night, and said to him : Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God : for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said to him : Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith to him : How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born again ? 5 Jesus answered : Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh : and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 7 Wonder not, that I said to thee, you must be born again. 8 The Spirit breatheth where he will : and thou hearest his voice, «but thou knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered, and said to him : How can these things be done? 10 Jesus answered, and said to him : Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things ? 11 Amen, amen I say to thee, that we speak what we know, and we testify what we have seen, and you receive not our testimony. "■ Ps. 134. 7. CHAP. III. Ver. 5. Unless a man be born again, &c. By these words our Saviour hath declared the neces- sity of Baptism : and by the word water, it is evident that the application of it is necessary with the words, Matt. xxviii. 19. 154 12 If I have spoken to you earthly things, and you believe not : how will you believe if I shall speak to you heavenly- things ? 13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that de- scended from heaven, the son of man who is in heaven. 14 ^And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the son of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting. 16 cFor God so loved the world, as to give his only begot- ten Son ; that whosoever be- lieveth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting. 17 For God sent not his Son, into the world, to judge the world, but that the world may be saved by him. 18 He that believeth in him is not judged. But he that doth not believe is already judged : because he believeth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the judgment : (^because the light is come into the world, and men loved dark- ness rather than the light : for their works were evil. 20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light,and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved. b Num. 21. 9.— ''I John 4. 9.— atioiL 159 CHAP. V. ST. JOHN. Chap. VI. 37 And the Father himself who hath sent me, « hath given testimony of me : neither have you heard his voice at any time, & nor seen his shape. 38 And you have not his word abiding in you : for whom he hath sent, him you believe not. 39 Search the scriptures, for you think in them to have life everlasting ; and the same are they that give testimony of me : 40 And you will not come to me that you may have life. 41 I receive not glory from men. 42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not : if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive. 44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: cand the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek ? 45 Think not that I will ac- cuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust. 46 For if you did believe Mo- ses, you would perhaps believe me also, f^ For he wrote of me. 47 But if you do not believe his writings : how will you be- lieve my words ? CHAP. VI. « Mark 3. 17. and 17. 5.— h Deut. 4. 12. —" 1 Cor. 4. 3.—d Gen. 3. 15. and 22, 18. and 49. 10. Deut. 18. 15. Ver. 39. Or, Tou search the scrip- tures. Scrutamini, epeware. It is not a command for all to read the scriptures: but a reproach to the Pharisees, that reading the scriptures as they did, and thinking to find ever- lasting life in them, they would not receive him, to whom all those scrip- tures gave testimony, and through ■whom alone they could have that true life. 160 Christ feeds jive thousand with five loaves: he walks upon the sea, and discourses of the bread of life. AFTER e these things, Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that of Tiberias : 2 And a great multitude fol- lowed him, because they saw the miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 Jesus therefore went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 Now the Pasch, the festival day /of the Jews, was near at hand. 5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes, and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip : Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat ? 6 And this he said to try him : for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him : Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, An- drew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him : 9 There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes : but what are these among so many? 10 Then Jesus said : Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down in number about five thou- sand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner « Matt. 14. 13. Mark 6. 10.— /A. D. 32. Luke 9. Chap. VI. ST. JOHN. Chap. VI. also of the fishes as much as they would. 12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples : Gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost. 13 They gathered up there- fore, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above to them that had eaten. 14 Now those men, when they had seen what a miracle Jesus had done, said : This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world. 15 Jesus therefore w^hen he knew that they would come to take him by force and make him king, 'fled again into the mountain himself alone. 16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea. 17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Caphaniaum : and it was now dark, and Jesus was not come unto them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 When they had rowed therefore about five and twenty or thirty fm'longs, they see Jesus walking upon the sea, and drawing nigh to the ship, and they were afraid. 20 But he saith to them : It is I : be not afraid. 21 They were willing there- fore to take him into the ship : and presently the ship was at the land, to which they were going. 22 The next day, the multi- tude that stood on the other "» Matt. 14. 23. ilark 6. 46. F 1 side of the sea, saw that there was no other ship there but one, and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone j away alone. I 23 But other ships came in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks. I 24 When therefore the mul- titude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping, and came to Ca- pharnaum seeking for Jesus. j 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said to him : Rabbi, when camest thou hither ? j 26 Jesus answered them and said : Amen, amen, I say to you, you seek me, not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, V>ut for that which endureth unto life ever- lasting, which the son of man will give you. ^ For him hath God, the Father, sealed. I 28 They said therefore unto him : What shall we do that we may work the works jf God? 29 Jesus answered, and said to them : c This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent. I 30 They said therefore to ' him : What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see, and may believe thee ? what dost thou work? ! 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert as it is written, b M.itt. 3. 17. and 17. 5. Supra, 1. 32.— l<=lJoim3. 23. 161 Chap. VI. ST. JOHN. Chap. VL « He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then JESUS said to them : Amen, amen, I say to you : Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from hea- ven. 33 For the bread of God is that which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life to the world. 34 They said therefore unto him : Lord, give us always this bread. 35 And Jesus said to them : I am the bread of life : ^ he that cometh to me shall not hunger ; and he that believeth in me, shall never thirst, 36 But I said unto you, that you also have seen me, and you believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out. 38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me ; that of all that he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again in the last day. 40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me ; that every one who seeth the Son, and be- lieveth in him, may have life everlasting, and I will raise him up in the last day. 41 The Jews therefore mur- mured at him, because he had said, I am the living bread which came down from heaven. « Exod. 16. 14. Num. 11. 7. Ps. 77. 14. "Wis. 16. 20.— 6 Eccli. 24, 29. 162 42 And they said : c is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then saith he, I came down from heaven ? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them : Murmur not among yourselves. 44 T^o man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him, and I will raise him up in the last day. 45 It is written in the pro- phets : (^ And they shall all he. taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father and hath learned, cometh to me. 46 ^Not that any man hath seen the Father, but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Amen, amen, I say unto you : He that believeth in me, hath everlasting life. 48 I am the bread of life. 49 /Your fathers did eat manna in the desert, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven : that if any man eat of it, he may not die. 51 I am the living bread, which came down from heaven. 52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give, is my flesh for the life of the world. 53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us his flesh to eat? CHAP. Vr. Ver. 44. Draw Mm. Not by compulsion, nor by laying the free will under any necessity, but by the strong and sweet motions of his heavenly grace. €HAP. VL ST. JOHN. Chap. VI, 54 Then Jesus said to them : Amen, amen, I say unto you : Except you eat the flesh ofj the son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life Ai you, I 55 He that eateth my flesh, ' and drinketh my blood, hath everlasting life : and I will raise him up in the last day. 56 "For my flesh is meat indeed : and my blood is drink indeed : ! 57 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, abideth in me, and I in him. i 58 As the living Father hath ' sent me, and I live by the Father : so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me. 59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Xot as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead. He that eateth this bread shall live for ever. 60 These things he said teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum. 61 Many therefore of his dis- ciples hearing it, said : This saying is hard, and who can hear it? 62 But Jesus knowing in himself, that his disciples mur- *» 1 Cor. 11. 27. Ver. 54. Except you eat — and drink, ■Ac. To receive the body and blood of Christ, is a divine precept, insinuated in this text; which the faithful fnlfil, though they receive but in one kind : because in one kind they receive both body and blood, which cannot be sepa- rated from each other. Hence, life «temal is here promised to the worthy receiving, though but in one kind. "Ver. 52. If any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever: and the bread that I win give, is my flesh for the life of the world. Ver. 58. ffe that eateth -me, the same also shall live by me. Ver. 59. He that eateth this bread *hcM live for ever. mured at this, said to them : Doth this scandalize you? 63 If then you shall see ^ the son of man ascend up where he was before ? 64 It is the spirit that quick- eneth : the flesh profiteth no- thing. The words that I have spoken to you, are spirit and life. 65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe, and who he was that would betray him. 66 And he said : Therefore did I say to you, that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father. h Supra, 3. 13. Ver. 63. If then you shall see, &c. Christ by mentioning his ascension, by this instance of his power and divinity, would confirm the truth of what he had before asserted ; and at the same time coiTect their gross ap- prehension of eating his flesh, and drinking his blood, in a vulgar and carnal manner, by letting them know he should take his whole body living with him to heaven ; and consequently not suffer it to be, as they supposed, divided, mangled and consumed upon earth. Ver. 64. The flesh profiteth nothing. Dead flesh separated from the spirit, in the gross manner they supposed they were to eat his fle.| Chap. XVII. ST. JOHN. Chap. XVIII. world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil. 16 They are not of the world : as I also am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world. 19 And for them do I sanctify myself : that they also may be sanctified in truth. 20 And not for them only do I pray, but for them also who through their word shall believe in me : 21 That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee : that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given me, I have given to them : that they may be one, as we also are one. 23 I in them, and thou in me : that they may be made perfect in one ; and the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me. 24 Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me : that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world. 25 Just Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee : and these have known, that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have made known thy name to them, and will make it known ; that the love, wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, and I in them. CHAP. XVIII. The history of the passion of Christ. TL^HEN « Jesus had said these y V things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where there was a gar- den, into which he entered with his disciples. 2 And Judas also, who be- trayed him, knew the place : because Jesus had often re- sorted thither together with his disciples. 3 ^ Judas therefore having re- ceived a band of soldiers, and servants from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said to them : Whom seek ye ? 5 They answered him : JESUS of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them : I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon therefore as he had said to them : I am he : they I went backward, and fell to the I ground. j 7 Again therefore he asked them : Whom seek ye ? And I they said : Jesus of Nazareth. I 8 Jesus answered, I have told ! you, that I am he. If therefore j you seek me, let these go their way. 9 That the word might be fulfilled, which he said: c Of them whom thou hast given j me, I have not lost any one, I 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it ; and struck « 2 Kings 15. 23. Matt. 26. 36. Mark 14. 32. Luke 22. 39.— A Matt. 26. 47. Mark 14. 43. Luk« 22. 47.— "Supra, 17. 185 Chap. XVIII. ST. JOHN. Chap. XVIII. the servant of the high-priest, and cut off his right ear. And the name of the servant was Malchus. 11 Jesus therefore said to Peter : Put up thy sword into the scabbard. The clialice which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 Tlien the band and the tribune, and the servants of the Jews, took Jesus, and bound him : 13 And they led him away to « Annas first, for he was father- in-law to Caiphas, who was the high-priest of that year. 14 Now Caiphas was he & who had given the counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another dis- ciple. And that disciple was known to the high-priest, and went in with Jesus into the court of the high-priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. cThe other disciple therefore who was known to the high-priest, went out, and spoke to the portress, and brought in Peter. 17 The maid therefore that was portress, saith to Peter : Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith : I am not. 18 Now the servants and ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter also standing, warming himself. 19 The high-priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him : I have spoken openly to the world : I have always taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort ; and in secret I have spoken nothing. 21 Why askest thou me ? ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them : behold they know what things I have said. 22 And when he had said these things, one of the servants standing by gave Jesus a blow, saying : Answerest thou the high-priest so? 23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testi- mony of the evil : but if well, why strikest thou me ? 24 f^And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high- priest. 25 And Simon Peter was standing, and warming himself. e They said therefore to him : Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said : I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high-priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him : Did I not see thee in the garden with him ? 27 Again therefore Peter de- nied : and immediately the cock crew. 28 /Then they led Jesus from Caiphas to the governors hall. And it was morning : and they went not into the hall, y that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch. 29 Pilate therefore went out « Luke 23.-6 Supra, 11. 49.—" Matt. 1. 58. Mark 14. 54. Luke 22. 55. 186 d Matt. 26. 57. Mark 14. 53. Luke 22. 54.— « Matt. 26. 69. Mark 14. 67. Luke 22. 56.—/ Matt. 27. 2. Mark 15. 1. Luke 23. 1. — ^Acts 10. 28. and 11.3. Chap. XYIII. ST. JOHN. Chap. XIX. to them, and said : What accu- sation bring you against this man ? 30 They answered and said to him : If he were not a malefac- tor, we would not have delivered him up to thee. 31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said to him : It is not lawful for us to put any man to death. 32 " That the word of JESUS might be fulfilled which he said, signifying what death he should die. 33 ^ Pilate therefore went into the hall again, and called Jesus, and said to him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? Si Jesus answered : Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me ? 35 Pilate answered : Am I a Jew? Thy own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee up to me : what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered : My king- dom is not of this world. If niy kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now my king- dom is not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said to him : Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered : Thou sayest, that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world : that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth, heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith to him : What is truth? And when he said « Matt. 20. 19.— b Matt. 27. 11. Mark 15. 2. Luke 23. 3. i this he went out again to the Jews, and saith to them : I find I no cause in him. j 39 «^But you have a custom that I should release one unto you at the pasch : will you therefore that I release unto you the king of the Jews? 40 Then cried they ail again, saying: Xot this man, but Ba- rabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAP. XIX. The continuation of the history of the passion of Christ. THEN d therefore Pilate took > Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platting a crown of thorns, put it upon his head : and they put on him a purple garment. 3 And they came to him, and said : Hail, king of the Jews : and they gave him blows. 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith to them : Be- hold I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I find no cause in him, 5 (Jesus therefore came forth bearing the crown of thorns, and the purple garment.) And he saith to them : Behold the Man. 6 When the chief priests therefore and the servants had seen him, they cried out, say- ing : Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith to them : Take him you, and crucify him ; for I find no cause in him. 7 The Jews answered him : We have a law ; and according to the law he ought to die, be- cause he made himself the Son of God. «Matt. 27. 15. Mark 15. 6. Luke ■.—d Matt. 27. 26. Mark 15. 15. 187 Chap. XIX. ST. JOHN. Chap. XIX. 8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more. 9 And he entered into the hall again, and he said to Jesus : Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Pilate therefore saith to him : Speakest thou not to me? Jknowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee? 11 Jesus answered: Thou shouldest not have any power against me, unless it were given thee from above. Therefore he that hath delivered me to thee, hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying : If thou release this man, thou art not Cesar's friend. For whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh against Cesar. 13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth; and sat down in the judgment-seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha. 14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour, and he saith to the Jews : Behold your king. 15 But they cried out : Away with him, away with him, cru- cify him. Pilate saith to them : Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered : We have no king but Cesar. 16 Then therefore he deliver- ed him to them to be crucified. CHAP. XIX. Ver. 14. The parasceve of the pasch. That is, the day before the paschal sabbath. The eve of every sabbath was called the parasceve, or day of preparation. But this was the eve of a high sabbath, viz., that which fell iu the paschal week. 188^ And they took Jesus, and led him forth. 17 "And bearing his own cross he went forth to that place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha. 18 Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst. 19 And Pilate wrote a title also : and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was, Jesus of Nazareth the Kino OF the Jews. 20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read : because the place where Jesus was cru- cified was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin. 21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate : Write not, the king of the Jews ; but that he said : I am the king of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered: What I have written, I have writ- ten. 23 The soldiers therefore when they had crucified him, ^took his garments (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, wo- ven from the top throughout. 24 They said then one to another: Let us not cut it, but let us cast lots for it whose it shall be ; that the scripture mightbe fulfilled, saying: <'They have parted my garments among them,: and upon my vesture they have cast lot. And the soldiers indeed did these things. 25 Now there stood by the «]\Iatt. 27. 33. Mark 15. 22. Luke 23. 33.— b Matt. 27. 35. Mark 15. 24. Luke 23. 34.—'' Ps. 2L 19. Chap. XIX. ST. JOHN. Chap. XX. cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen. 26 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the dis- ciple standing, whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son. 27 After that, he saith to the disciple : Behold thy mother. And from that hour the dis- ciple took her to his own. 28 Afterwards Jesus know- ing that all things were now ac- complished, " that the scripture might be fulfilled, said: I thirst. 29 Xow there was a vessel set there full of vinegar. And they putting a sponge full of vine- gar about hyssop, put it to his mouth. 30 Jesus therefore when he had taken the vinegar, said : It is consummated. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost. 31 Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve) that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day (for that Avas a great sabbath - day) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 The soldiers therefore came : and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him. 33 But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs. 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side, and immediately there came out blood and water. 35 And he that saw it hath given testimony : and his testi- mony is true. And he knoweth <*Ps. 68.22. that he saith true ; that you also may believe. 36 For these things were done that the scripture might be ful- filled : ^ You shall not break a bone of him. 37 And again another scrip- ture saith : ^ They shall look on him u'hom they pierced. 38 f^ After these things Joseph of Arimathea (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came therefore and took away the body of Jesus. 39 And Nicodemus also came, ^he who at first came to JesuS by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hun- dred pound u-eight. 40 They took therefore the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now there was in the place, where he was crucified, a gar- den ; and in the garden, a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had been laid. 42 There therefore because of the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus, because the sepul- chre was nigh at hand, CHAP. XX. Christ's resurrection, and manifesta' tion to his disciples. AND /on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen com- eth early, when it was yet dark unto the sepulchre : and she SExod. 12. 46. Num. 9. 12.— •'Zach. 12. 10.— rf Matt. 27. 57. Mark 15. 43. Luke 2S. 50.— ^ Supra, a 2.— /Matt. 28.1, Mark 16. 1. Luke 24. 3. 189 Chap. XX. ST. JOHN. Chap. XX. saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 She ran therefore, and com- eth to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went out, and that other disciple, and they came to the sepulchre. 4 And they both ran together, and that other disciple did out- run Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying : but yet he went not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen cloths lying. 7 And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapt up into one place. 8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre : and he saw and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 The disciples therefore de- parted again to their home. 11 a But Mary stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. Now as she was weeping, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre : 12 And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid. 13 They say to her : Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them : Because they have «Matt. 28. 1. Mark 16. 5. Luke 24. 4. 190 [taken away my Lord: and I I know not where they have laid I him. I 14 When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing; and she knew not that it was Jesus. j 15 Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou? whom seek- est thou ? She thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him : Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him : and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith to her : Mary. She turning, saith to him : Rab- boni (which is to say. Master). I 17 Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me, for I am not yet ascended to my Father : but go to my l)rethren, and say to them : I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and your God. I 18 Mary Magdalen cometh I and telleth the disciples: I have seen the Lord, and these things he said to me. I 19 ^ Now when it was late 1 that same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, j where the disciples were ga- ; thered together for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in ' the midst, and said to them : Peace be to you. ] 20 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands, CHAP. XX. Ver. 19. The doors were shut. The same power which could bring Christ's whole body, en- tire in all its dimensions, through the doors, can without the least question make the same body really present in the sacrament; though both the one and the other be above our compre- hension. Chap. XX. ST. JOHN. Chap. XXI. and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 He said therefore to them again : Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you. 22 When he had said this, he breathed on them ; and he said to them : E-eceive ye the Holy Ghost : 23 « Whose sins you shall for- give, they are forgiven them : and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained. 24 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples there- fore said to him : We have seen the Lord. But he said to them : Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. JESUS cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said: Peace be to you. 27 Then he saith to Thomas : Put in thy finger hither, and see my hands, and bring hither thy hand and put it into my side ; and be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered, and said to him : My Lord, and my God. Ver. 23. n^'hose sim, &c. See here the commission, stamped by the brond seal of Heaven, by virtue of which the pastors of Christ's Church absolve repenting sinners upon their confes- sion. 29 Jesus saith to him : Be- cause thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed ; blessed are they that have not seen, and have believed. 30 ^Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book. 31 But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God; and that believing you may have life in his name. CHAP. XXI. Christ manifests himself to his disciples by the seaside, and gives Peter the charge of his sheep. A FTEE this Jesus shewed ix himself again to the dis- ciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself after this manner. j 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas who is called Didymus, and Kathanael who I was of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples. I 3 Simon Peter saith to them : [ I go a fishing. They say to I him : We also come with thee. And they went forth and en- tered into the ship : and that night they caught nothing. I 4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: ' yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus therefore said to them : Children, have you any meat ? They answered him : No. 6 He saith to them : Cast the net on the right side of the ship ; and you shall find. They cast therefore : and now they h Infra, 21. 26. 191 Chap. XXI. ST. JOHN. Chap. XXI. were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved, said to Peter : It is the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they came to land, they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith to them : Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught. 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred fifty three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken. 12 Jesus saith to them : Come, and dine. And none of them who were at meat, diu-st ask him: Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish in like manner. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was risen from the dead. 15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter : Simon son of John, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith to him : Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again : Simon son of John, lovest thou me ? He saith to him : Yea, 192 Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him: Feed my lambs. 17 He said to him the third time : Simon son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved, because he had said to him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said to him : Lord, thou knowest all things : thou knowest that I love thee. He said to him : Feed my sheep. 18 Amen, amen, I say to thee : f^when thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself, and didst walk where thou wouldst. But when thou shalt be old, thou Shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldst not.. 19 And this he said, signify- ing by what death he should glorify God. And when he had said this, he saith to him : Fol- low me. 20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved following, ^ who also leaned on his breast at supper, and said : Lord, who is he that shall be- tray thee ? 21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus : Lord, and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith to him : So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? follow thou me. « 2 Pet. 1. U.—b Supra, 13. 23. CHAP. XXI. Ver. 17. Feed my sheep. Our Lord had promised the spiritual supremacy to St. Peter : St. Matt. xvi. 19 ; and here he fulfils that promise, by charging him with the superintendency of all his sheep, without exception ; and consequently of his whole flock, that is, of his whole Churoh. w^ ^ ^'/^ "^^ -^^^ ^M ^^^-sSP' \ Chap. L THE ACTS. Chap. I. 23 This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren,that that disciple should not die. i And Jesus did not say to him : He should not die ; but, So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee ? j 24 This is that disciple who ! givethtestinionyof these things, i and hath written these things : | and we know that his testimony is true. 25 " But there are also many- other things which Jesus did : which if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written. " Supra, 20. 30. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. This book, which from the first ages hath been called The Acts of the Apostles, is not to be considered as a history of what was done by all the Apostles, who were dispersed into different nations; but only a short view of the first estab- lishment of the Christian Church. A part of the preaching and actions of St. Peter are related in the twelve first chapters; and a particular account of St. Paul's apostolical labours in the subsequent chapters. It was written by St. Luke the Evangelist, and the original in Greek. Its history commences from the Ascension of Christ our Lord, and ends in the year sixty-three, being a brief account of the Church for the space of about thirty years. CHAP. I. The Ascension of Christ. Matthias is chosen in place of Judas. THE former treatise I made, Theophilus, of all things, which Jesus began to do and to teach. 2 Until the day aon which, giving commandments by the Holy Ghost to the apostles whom he had chosen, he was taken up. 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, by many proofs, for forty days appearing to them, and speak- ing of the kingdom of God, I 4 And eating together with them, ^ he commanded them, ! that they should not depart j from Jerusalem, but should I wait for the promise of the I Father, cwhichfyou have heard j (saith he) by my mouth : ! 5 For John indeed baptized ' with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. j 6 They therefore who were ' come together, asked him, say- i ing : Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the king- dom to Israel ? j 7 But he said to them : It is I b Lnke 24. 49. John 14. 26.—'' Matt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 8. Luke 3. 16. Johu 1 20. 193 CHAP. I. THE ACTS. Chap. 1. not for you to know the times or moments, which the Father hath put in his own power : 8 « But you shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you, ^and you shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusa- lem, and in all Judea and Sa- maria, and even to the utter- most part of the earth. 9 And when he had said these things, while they looked on, he was raised up : and a cloud re- ceived him out of their sight. 10 And while they were be- holding him going up to hea- ven, behold two men stood by them in white garments. 11 Who also said : Ye men of Galilee, why stand you looking up to heaven ? This Jesus who is taken up from you into hea- ven, shall so come as you have seen him going into heaven. 12 Then they returned to Je- rusalem, from the mount that is called Olivet, which is nigh Jerusalem, within a sabbath- day's journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode Peter and John, James and Andrew,Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James of Alpheus and Simon Zelotes, and Jude the brother of James. 14 All these were persever- ing with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 In those days Peter rising up in the midst of the brethren, said : (now the number of per- sons together was about an hundred and twenty,) 16 Men brethren, the scrip- ture must needs be fulfilled, c which the Holy Ghost spoke before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was the leader of them that appre- hended Jesus: 17 Who was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. 18 <^ And he indeed hath pos- sessed a field of the reward of iniquity, and being hanged, burst asunder in the midst: and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it became known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem: so that the same field was called in their tongue Haceldama, that is to say. The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the , book of Psalms : ^ Let their ha- Mtation become desolate, and let there be none to dwell therein. /And his bishoprick let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men who have companied with us, all the time that the Lord Jesus came in and went out among us, 22 Beginning from the bap- tism of John until the day wherein he was taken up from us, one of these must be made a witness with us of his resur- rection. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph, called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 And praying they said : Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 To take the place of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas hath by transgres- « Infra, 2. 2.— & Luke 24. 48. 194 •'Ps. 40. 10. John 13. 18.— Exod. 7. 8. aod 9. 10. and 11. 1. " Deut. 18 15. — d Exod. 19. 8. — t healeth thee : arise, and make thy bed. And immediately he arose. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him : who were converted to the Lord. 36 And in Joppe there was a certain disciple named Ta- bitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas. This woman was full of good works and alms-deeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick and died. Whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppe, the disciples hearing that Peter was there, sent unto him two men, desir- ing him that he would not be slack to come unto them. 39 And Peter rising up went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood about him weep- ing, and shewing him the coats and garments which Dorcas made them. 40 And they all being put forth : Peter kneeling down prayed, and turning to the body he said : Tabitha, arise. And Chap. X. THE ACTS. Chap. X, she opened her eyes ; and seeing ' Peter, she sat up. ' 41 And giving her his hand, he lifted her up. And when he had called the saints and the widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it was made known throughout all Joppe; and many believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass that he abode many days in Joppe, with one Simon a tanner. | CHAP. X. A;N'D « there was a certain man in Cesarea, named Corne- lius, a centurion of that which is called the Italian band, 2 A religious man, and fear- ing God with all his house, giv- ing much alms to the people, and always praying to God. 3 This man saw in a vision manifestly, about the ninth horn- of the day, an Angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him : Cornelius. 4 And he beholding him, being seized with fear, said : What is it, Lord? And he said to him : Thy prayers and thy alms are ascended for a memo- rial in the sight of God. 5 And now send men to Joppe, and call hither one Simon, who is surnamed Peter : 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the seaside : he will tell thee what thou must do. 7 And when the Angel who spoke to him was departed, he called two of his household ser- vants, and a soldier who feared the Lord, of them that were under him : "A.D. 39. 8 To whom when he had related all, he sent them to Joppe. 9 And on the next day whilst they were going on their jour- ney, and drawing nigh to the city, Peter went up to the higher parts of the house, to pray about the sixth hour. 10 And being hungry, he was desirous to taste somewhat. And as they were preparing, there came upon him an ecstasy of mind : 11 And he saw the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great linen sheet let down by the four corners from heaven to the earth. 12 Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts, and creep- ing things of the earth, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him : Arise. Peter, kill, and eat. 14 But Peter said : Far be it from me ; for I never did eat anything that is common and unclean. 15 And the voice spoke to him again the second time : That which God hath cleansed do not thou call common. 16 And this was done thrice : and presently the vessel was taken up into heaven. 17 Now whilst Peter was doubting within himself, what the vision that he had seen should mean : behold the men who were sent from Cornelius, inquiring for Simon's house, stood at the gate. 18 And when they had called, they asked, if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, were lodged there ? 19 And as Peter was thinking of the vision, the Spirit said to 211 €hap. X. THE ACTS. Chap. X. him: Behold three men seek thee. 20 Arise, therefore, get thee down, and go with them, doubt- ing nothing: for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter going down to the men, said : Behold I am he whom you seek; what is the €ause for which you are come ? 22 Who said : Cornelius, a centurion, a just man and one that feareth God, and having good testimony from all the nation of the Jews, received an answer of an holy Angel, to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then bringing them in, he lodged them. And the day fol- lowing he arose and went with them : and some of the brethren from Joppe accompanied him. 24 And the morrow after he entered into Cesarea. And Cor- nelius waited for them, having called together his kinsmen, and special friends. 25 And it came to pass, that when Peter was come in, Cor- nelius came to meet him, and falling at his feet adored. 26 But Peter lifted him up, saying : Arise, I myself also am a man. 27 And talking with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 28 And he said to them : You know how abominalble it is for a man that is a Jew, to keep company or to come unto one of another nation : but God hath shewed to me, to call no man •common or unclean. 29 For which cause, making no doubt, I came when I was sent for. I ask therefore, for what cause you have sent for me? 212 80 And Cornelius said : Four days ago, unto this hour, I was praying in my house, at the ninth hour, and behold a man stood before me in white appa- rel, and said : 31 Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thy alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppe, and call hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter : he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner by the seaside. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee : and thou hast done well in coming. Now therefore all we are present in thy sight, to hear all things whatsoever are commanded thee by the Lord. 34 And Peter opening his mouth, said : In very deed I perceive «that God is not a respecter of persons. 35 But in every nation, he that feareth him, and worketh justice, is acceptable to him. 36 God sent the word to the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ : (he is Lord of all.) « Deut. 10. 17. 2 Par. 19. 7. Job 34. 9. Wis. 6. 8. Eccli. 85. 15. Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6. Ephes. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17. CHAP. X. Ver. 35. In every nation, &e. That is to say, not only Jews, but gentiles also, of what nation soever, are acceptable to God, if they fear him and work justice. But then true faith is always to be presupposed, with- out which (saith St. Paul, Heb. xi. 6) U is impossible to please God. Beware then of the error of those, who would infer from this passage, that men of all religions may be pleasing to God. For since none but the true religion can be from God, all other religions must be from the father of lies, and therefoi'e highly displeasing to the God of truth. Chap. X. THE ACTS. Chap. XL 37 You know the word which hath been published through all Judea: "for it began from Gali- lee, after the baptism which John preached, 38 Jesus of Nazareth : how God anointed him with the Holy Ghost, and with power, who went about doing good, and healing all that were op- pressed by the devil, for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things that he did in the land of the Jews and in Jerusa- lem, whom they killed, hanging him upon a tree. 40 Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest, 41 Not to all the people, but to witnesses pre-ordained by God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he arose again from the dead, 42 And he commanded us to preach to the people, and to tes- tify that it is he who was ap- pointed by God to be judge of the living and of the dead. 43 ^ To him all the prophets give testimony, that by his name all receive remission of sins, who believe in him. 44 While Peter was yet speak- ing these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word. 4.5 And the faithful of the circumcision, who came with Peter, were astonished, for that the grace of the Holy Ghost was poured out upon the gentiles also. 46 For they heard them ' speaking with tongues, and magnifying God. '^Luke 4. 14.— 6Jer. 31. 34. Mich. 7. ! 47 Then Peter answered : Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Then they desired him to tarry with them some days. CHAP. XL Peter defends his having received the gent ill's info the Church. Many are I convert fd at Ant ioeh. AND the apostles and brethren who were in Judea, heard that the gentiles also had re- ceived the word of God. i 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 Saying : Why didct thou go in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them ? 4 But Peter began and de- clared to them the matter in order, saying : 5 I was in the city of Joppe praying, and I saw in an ecstasy of mind a vision, a certain ves- sel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from hea- ven by four corners, and it came even unto me. 6 Into which looking I con- sidered, and saw four-footed creatures of the earth, and beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air: 7 And I heard also a voice saying to me : Arise, Peter, kill, and eat. 8 And I said : Xot so. Lord ; for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth. 9 And the voice answered again from heaven : What God 213 Chap. XL THE ACTS. Chap. XI. hath made clean, do not thou call common. 10 And this was done three times : and all were taken up again into heaven. 11 And behold, immediately there were three men come to the house wherein I was, sent to me from Cesarea. 12 And the Spirit said to me, that I should go with them, nothing doubting. And these six brethren went with me also: and we entered into the man's house. 13 And he told us, how he had seen an angel in his house, standing and saying to him : Send to Joppe, and call hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter, 14 Who shall speak to thee words whereby thou shalt be saved, and all thy house. 15 And when I had begun to speak, the Holy Ghost fell upon them, as upon us also in the beginning. 16 And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said : ^John indeed baptized tvith ivater, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 17 If then God gave them the same grace, as to us also who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ : who was I, that could withstand God ? 18 Having heard these things, they held their peace, and glori- fied God, saying : God then hath also to the gentiles given re- pentance unto life. 19 Now they who had been dispersed, by the persecution that arose on occasion of Ste- «M.itt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 8. Luke 3. 16. John 1. 26. Supra, 1. 5. Infra, 19.4. 214 phen, went about as far as Phe- nice and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to none, but to the Jews only, 20 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who when they were entered into Antioch, spoke also to the Greeks, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number believing was con- verted to the Lord. 22 And the tidings came to the ears of the church that was at Jerusalem, touching these things : and they sent Barnabas as far as Antioch. 23 Who when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, rejoiced : and he exhorted them all with purpose of heart to continue in the Lord. 24 For he was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith. And a great multitude was added to the Lord. 25 And Barnabas went to Tarsus, to seek Saul : whom when he had found he brought to Antioch.^ 26 And they conversed there in the church a whole year: and they taught a great mul- titude, so that at Antioch the disciples were first named Christians. 27 And in these days there came prophets from Jerusalem to Antioch. 28 And one of them named Agabus, rising up signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over the whole world, which came to pass under Claudius. iA.D. 41. Chap. XII. THE ACTS. Chap. XII. 29 And the disciples, every man according to his ability, proposed to send relief to the brethren who dwelt in Judea : 30 Which also they did, send- ing it to the ancients, by the hands of Barnabas and Saul." CHAP. XII. Herod's persecution. Peter's deliver- ance by an Angel. Herod's punish- ment. AND ^ at the same time Herod the king stretched forth his hands, to afflict some of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of .John with the sword. 3 And seeing that it pleased the .Jews, he proceeded to take up Peter also. Now it was in the days of the azymes. 4 And when he had appre- hended him, he cast him into prison, delivering him to four files of soldiers to be kept, in- tending after the pasch to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison. But prayer was made without ceasing iDy the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And behold an Angel of the Lord stood by him : and a light shined in the room : and he striking Peter on the side raised him up, saying : Arise quickly. "A.D. 42— *A.D. 42. CHAP. XII. Ver. 3. Azymes. The festival of the unleavened bread, or the pasch, which answers to our Easter. And the chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the Angel said to him : Gird thyself, and put on thy sandals. And he did so. And he said to him : Cast thy gar- ment about thee, and follow me. 9 And going out he followed him, and he knew not that it was true which was done by the Angel : but thought he saw a vision. 10 And passing through the first and the second ward, they came to the iron gate that lead- eth to the city, which of itself opened to them. And going ^ out, they passed on through one street : and immediately the Angel departed from him. I 11 And Peter coming to him- self, said : Now I know in very deed that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. 12 And considering, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, who was surnamed ^lark, where many were ga- thered together and praying. I 13 And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, v/hose name was Rhode. 14 And as soon as she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but running in she told that Peter stood be- fore the gate. 15 But they said to her: Thou art mad. But she af- firmed that it was so. Tlien said they : It is his Angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking. And when they had opened, they saw him, and were astonished. 215 €hap. XII. THE ACTS. Chap. XIII. 17 But he beckoning to them with his hand to hold their peace, told how the Lord had brought him out of prison, and he said : Tell these things to James and to the brethren. And going out he went into another place. 18 Now when day was come, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not ; having examined the keepers, he commanded they should be put to death : and going down from Judea to Cesarea, he abode there. 20 And he was angry with the Tyrians and the Sidonians. But they with one accord came to him, and having gained Blastus, who was the king's chamber- lain, they desired peace, because their countries were nourished by him. 21 And upon a day appointed, Herod being arrayed in kingly apparel, sat in the judgment- seat, and made an oration to them. 22 And the people made ac- clamation, saying: It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And forthwith an Angel of the Lord struck him, be- cause he had not given the honour to God : and being eaten up by worms, he gave up the ghost, a 24 But the word of the Lord increased and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, & hav- ing fulfilled their ministry, taking with them John, who Was surnamed Mark. CHAP. XIII. « A.D. 42.— & Supra, 11. 30. 216 Saul and Barnabas are sent forth by the Holy Ghost. They preach in Cy- prus and in Antioch of Pisidia. '^J W cthere were in the church 11 which was at Antioch, pro- phets and doctors, among whom was Barnabas, and Simon who was called Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, and Manahen, who was the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 And as they were minister- ing to the Lord, and fasting, the Holy Ghost said to them : Separate me Saul and Barna- bas, for the work whereunto I have taken them. 3 Then they fasting and pray- ing, and imposing their hands upon them, sent them away. 4 So they being sent by the Holy Ghost, went to Seleucia : and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they were come to Salamina, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John also in their ministry. 6 And when they had gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a certain man a magician, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar- jesu, 7 Who was with the procon- sul Sergius Paulus, a prudent man. He, sending for Barnabas and Saul, desired to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the magician (for so his name is interpreted) withstood them, seeking to turn away the proconsul from the faith. 9 Then Saul, otherwise Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, look- ing upon him. ^'A.D. 42. Chap. XIII. THE ACTS. Chap. XIII. 10 Said : O full of all guile, i and of all deceit, child of the devil, enemy of all justice, thou > ceasest not to pervert the right , ways of the Lord. | 11 And now behold the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a time. And imme- diately there fell a mist and a darkness upon him, and going a])out, he sought some one to lead him l)y the hand. ; 12 Then the proconsul, when he had seen what was done, be- lieved, admiiing at the doctrine of the Lord. | 13 Now when Paul and they that were with him had sailed from Paphos, they came to Perge in Pamphylia. «And John departing from them, re- ''. turned to Jerusalem. | 14 But they passing through Perge, came to Antioch in ; Pisidia : and entering into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, they sat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying : Ye men bre- thren, if you have any word of exhortation to make to the people, speak. I 16 Then Paul rising up, and with his hand bespeaking si- lence, said : Ye men of Israel, and you that fear God, give ear. 17 The God of the people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they were sojourners ^ in the land of Egypt, cand with an high arm brought them out from thence. 18 d^Yid for the space of forty years endured their man- ners in the desert. 19 And destroying seven na- tions in the land of Chanaan, ^divided their land among them, by lot, 20 As it were after four hun- dred and fifty years : /and after these things he gave unto them judges, until Samuel the pro- phet. 21 And after that s-they de- sired a king : and God gave them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty years. 22 /^And when he had re- moved him, he raised them up David to be king : to whom giving testimony, he said : >■ I have found David the son of Jesse, a man according to my oivn heart, who shall do all my wills. 23 Of this man's seed God, ^according to his promise, hath raised up to Israel a saviour, Jesus. 24 'John first preaching be- fore his coming the baptism of penance to all the people of Israel. 25 And when John was ful- filling his course, he said : '" I am not he whom you think me to be : but behold there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you fear God, to you the word of this salva- tion is sent. «A.D. 42.— SExod. 1. 1.— <^Exod. 13. 21. and 22.— d Exod. 16. 3. «Jo3. 14. 2.— /Judges 3. 9— S'l Kinss 8. 5. and 9. 16. and 10. 1.— *1 Kincrs 13. 14. and 16. 3.— » PS. 88. 21.— Alsaias 11. 1.— ^Matt. 3. 1. Mark 1, 4. Luke 3. 3.—"* Matt. 3, U. Mark 1. 7. John 1. 27. 217 Chap. XIII. THE ACTS, Char XIII. 27 For they that inhabited Jerusalem, and the rulers there- of, not knowing him, nor the voices of the prophets, which are read every sabbath, judg- ing him have fulfilled them. 28 And finding no cause of death in him, « they desired of Pilate that they might kill him. 29 And when they had ful- filled all things that were writ- ten of him, taking him down from the tree they laid him in a sepulchre. 30 &But God raised him up from the dead the third day : 31 Who was seen for many days, by them who came up with him from Galilee to Jeru- salem, who to this present are his witnesses to the people. 32 And we declare unto you that the promise which was made to our fathers, 33 This same God hath ful- filled to our children, raising up Jesus, as in the second Psalm also is written : '^ Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And to shew that he raised him up from the dead, not to return now any more to cor- ruption, he said thus : ^ I will give you the holy things of David faithful. 35 And therefore in another place also he saith : « Thou shalt not suffer' thy Holy One to see corruption. « Matt. 27. 20. and 23. Mark 15. 13. Luke 23. 21. and 23. John 19. 15.— b Matt. 28. Mark 16. Luke 24. John 20.— «Ps. 2. 7.— tilsaias 55. 3.-«P3. 15. 10. CHAP. XIII. Ver. 34. / will give you the holy, &c. These are the woi'ds of the prophet Isaias. chap. iv. 3. Ac- cording to the Septuagint, the sense is : / will faithfully fulfil the promises I made to David. 218 86 For David when he had served in his generation accord- ing to the will of God /slept: and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption. 37 But he whom God hath raised from the dead, saw no corruption. 38 Be it known therefore to you, men brethren, that through him forgiveness of sins is preached to you : And from all the things, from which you could not be justified by the law of Moses. 39 In him every one that be- lieveth, is justified. 40 Beware therefore lest that come upon you which is spoken in the prophets : 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which you will not believe, if any men shall tell it you. 42 And as they went out, they desired them that on the next sabbath they would speak unto them these words. 43 And when the synagogue was broken up, many of the Jews, and of the strangers who served God, followed Paul and Barnabas : who speaking to them persuaded them to con- tinue in the grace of God, 44 But the next sabbath-day the whole city almost came to- gether to hear the word of God. 45 And the Jews seeing the multitudes, were filled with envy, and contradicted those things which were said by Paul, iDlaspheming. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas said boldly : To you it behoved us first to speak the word of God ; but because you reject it, /3 Kings 2. 10.—^ Habac. 1. 5. CHAr. XIV. THE ACTS. Chap. XIV. and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold we turu to the gentiles. 47 For so the Lord hath com- manded us : "I have set thee to he the light of the y entiles ; that thou mayestheforsalvationunto the utmost part of the earth. j 48 And the gentiles hearing! it, were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord ; and as many as were ordained to life ever- lasting, believed. 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout the whole country. 50 But the Jews stirred up re- ligious and honourable women, ; and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas ; and cast them out of their coasts. | 51 b But they, shaking off the dust of their feet against them, came to Iconium.c 52 And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost. i CHAP. XIV. I Paul and Barnabas preach inlconium and Lystra: laid heals a cripple: they are taken for ing assured that God had called us to preach the gospel to rhem. ] L And pailin- it Chap. XVII. THE ACTS. Chap. XVII. CHAP. XVII. Paul preaches to the 7'hessalonians and Bereans. His discourse to the Athenians. AND « when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thes- salonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews. 2 And Paul according to his custom went in unto them ; and for three sabbath-days he rea- soned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Declaring and insinuating that the Christ was to suffer, and to rise again from the dead : and that this is Jesus Christ, whom I preach to you. 4 And some of them believed, and were associated to Paul and Silas, and of those that served God and of the gentiles a great multitude, and of noble women not a few. 5 But the Jews moved with envy, and taking unto them some wicked men of the vulgar sort, and making a tumult, set the city in an uproar ; and be- setting Jason's house, sought to bring them out unto the people. 6 And not finding them, they drew Jason and certain breth- ren to the rulers of the city, cry- ing : They that set the city in an uproar are come hither also, 7 Whom Jason hath received, and these all do conti-ary to the decrees of Cesar, saying that! there is another king, Jesus, j 8 And they stirred up the people, and the rulers of the city hearing these things. ! .. ' ' • I CHAP. XVII. Ver, 6. Clttj. Ur- bem. In the Greek oiKovfj.ei-Tjv, the world i I 9 And having taken satisfac- tion of Jason, and of the rest, j they let them go. 10 But the brethren immedi- ately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea. Who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 Now these were more noble than those in Thessalo- nica, who received the word with all eagerness, daily search- ing the scriptures, whether these things were so. 12 And many indeed of them believed, and of honourable women that were gentiles, and j of men not a few. 13 And when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was also preached by Paul at Berea, they came ihither also, stirring up ; and troubling the multitude. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go unto the sea : but Silas and Timothy remained there. 15 And thej chat conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens, and receiving a com- mandment from him to Silas and Timothy, that they should com.e to him with all speed, they departed. 16 ^ Now whilst Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred within him, seeing 6a. D. 52. Ver. 11. More noble. The Jeivs of Berea are justly coiuiuended for their eagerly embraciJig the truth, and searching the Scriptures to find out the texts alleged by the apostle : which was a far more generous pioceediiig than that of their countrymen at Thes- salovi'a, who persecuted the preachers of the gospel, without examining the groiiuds they alleged for what they taughu 225 Chap. XVII. THE ACTS. Chap. XVII. the city wholly given to idol- atry. 17 He disputed therefore in the synagogue with the Jews, and with them that served God, and in the market-place, every day with them that were there. 18 And certain philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Stoics disputed with him, and some said : What is it that this word-sower would say? But others : He seemeth to be a setter forth of new gods ; be- cause he preached to them Jesus and the resurrection, 19 And taking him they brought him to Areopagus, say- ing : May we know what this new doctrine is which thou speakest of ? 20 For thou bringest in cer- tain new things to our ears. We would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (Now all the Athenians, and strangers that were there, employed themselves in nothing else but either in telling or in hearing some new thing.) 22 But Paul standing in the midst of Areopagus, said : Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are too super- stitious. 28 For passing by and seeing your idols, I found an altar also on which was written : To the unknown God. What therefore you worship, without knowing it, that I preach to you, 24 « God, who made the « Gen. 1. 1. Ver. 24. Dwelleth not in temples. God is not contained in temples, so as to need them for his dwelling, or any other uses, as the heathens imagined. Yet by his omnipresence he is both there and everywhere. 226 world and all things therein, He being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth ^not in temples made with hands. 25 Neither is he served with men's hands as though he needed anything, seeing it is he who giveth to all life, and breath, and all things : 26 And hath made of one, all mankind, to dwell upon the whole face of the earth, deter- mining appointed times, and the limits of their habitation. 27 That they should seek God, if happily they may feel after him or find him : although he be not far from every one of us : 28 For in him we live and move and be : as some also of your own poets said. For we are also his offspring. 29 Being "therefore the off- spring of God, we must not suppose the divinity to be like unto gold or silver, or stone, the graving of art and device of man. 30 And God indeed having winked at the times of this ignorance, now declareth unto men that all should everywhere do penance. 31 Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in equity, by the man whom he hath appointed, giv- ing faith to all, by raising him up from the dead. 32 And when they had heard of the resurrection of the dead, some indeed mocked ; but others said : We will hear thee again concerning this matter. 33 So Paul went out from among them. 34 But certain men adhering b Supra, 7. 48. CHAP. XVIII. THE ACTS. Chap. XVIII. to him, did believe : among whom was also Dionysius the Areopagite,and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CHAP. XVIII. Paulfounds th<: Church of Corinth, and preaches at Ephesus, &c. Apollo goes to Corinth. AFTER « these things, depart- ing from Athens, he came to Corinth. 2 Aiid finding a certain Jew, named Aqiiila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with Priscilla his wife (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Kome), he came to them. 3 And because he was of the same trade, he remained with them and wrought : (now they were tent-makers by trade.) 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabliath, bring- ing in the name of the Lord Jesus, and he persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And when Silas and Timo- thy were come from Macedonia, Paul was earnest in preaching, testifying to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ. 6 But they gainsaying and blaspheming, he shook his gar- ments, and said to them : Your blood be upon your own heads : I am clean ; from henceforth I will go unto the gentiles. 7 And departing thence, he entered into the house of a cer- tain man, named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house was adjoining to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus the ruler of the synagogue believed in the Lord with all his house : and many of the Corinthians hear- ing believed, and were bap- tized. 9 And the Lord said to Paul in the night by a vision : Do not fear, but speak, and hold not thy peace. 10 Because I am with thee: and no man shall set upon thee to hurt thee ; for I have much people in this city. 11 And he stayed there a year and six months, teaching among j them the word of God. , 12 But when Gallio was pro- consul of Achaia, the Jews with ^ one accord rose up against Paul, [ and brought him to the judg- ment-seat, I 13 Saying : This man per- suadeth men to worship God I contrary to the law. I 14 And when Paul was be- ' ginning to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews : If it were some matter of injustice, or an heinous deed, you Jews, I I should with reason bear with ! you. 15 But if they be questions of ! word and names, and of your law, look you to it : I will not j be judge of such things. I 16 And he drove them from I the judgment-seat. 17 And all laying hold on I Sosthenes the ruler of the [ synagogue, b6at him before the j judgment - seat : and Gallio cared for none of those things. i 18 But Paul when he had stayed yet many days, taking his leave of the brethren, sailed I thence into ''Syria, (and with him Priscilla and Aquila,) ^hav- ing shorn his head in Cenchra. For he had a vow. «A.D. 52. ftA.D. 64.— « Num. 6. 18. Infra, 21. 24. Chap. XVIII. THE ACTS. Chap. XIX. 19 And he came to Ephe- sus, and left them there. But he himself entering into the synagogue, disputed with the Jews. 20 And when they desired him, that he would tarry a longer time, he consented not. 21 But taking his leave and saying: I will return to you again, God willing, he departed from Ephesus. 22 And going down to Cesa- rea, he went up to Jerusalem, and saluted the church, and so came down to Antioch. 23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went through the coun- try of Galatia and Phrygia, in order, confirming all the dis- ciples. 24 Now a certain Jew named Apollo, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, came to Ephe- sus, one mighty in the scrip- tures. 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord : and being fervent in spirit spoke, and taught diligently the things that are of Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John. 26 This man therefore began to speak boldly in the syna- gogue. Whom when Priscilla and Aquila had heard, they took him to them, and expounded to him the way of the Lord more diligently. 27 And whereas he was de- sirous to go to Achaia, the bre- thren exhorting, wrote to the disciples to receive him. Who, when he was come, helped them much who had believed. 28 For with much vigour he convinced the Jews openly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ. 228 CHAP. XIX. Paul establishes the Church at Ephesus, The tumult of the silversmiths. AND <^it came to pass while Apollo was at Corinth, that Paul having passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples : 2 And he said to them : Have you received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? But they said to him : We have not so much as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost. 3 And he said : In what then were you baptized ? Who said : In John's baptism. 4 Then Paul said : & John baptized the people with the baptism of penance, saying: That they should believe in him who was to come after him, that is to say, in Jesus. 5 Having heard these things, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had im- posed his hands on them, the Holy Ghost came upon them, and they spoke with tongues and prophesied. 7 And all the men were about twelve. 8 And entering into the syna- gogue, he spoke boldly for the space of three months, disput- ing and exhorting concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when some were hard- ened, and believed not, speak- ing evil of the way of the Lord before the multitude, departing from them, he separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.^ 10 And this continued for the «A.D. 54.— 6 Matt. 3. 11. Mark 1. 8. Liike 3. 16. John 1. 26. Supra, L 5. and 11. 16.— ''A. D. 55. Chap. XIX THE ACTS. Chap. XTX. space of two years, so that all they who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and gentiles. 11 And God wrought by the hand of Paul more than com- mon miracles : 12 So that even there were brought from his body to the sick handkerchiefs and aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the wicked spirits went out of them. 13 «Now some also of the Jewish exorcists, w^ho went about, attempted to invoke, over them that had evil spirits, the name of the Lord Jesus, saying : I conjure you by JESUS whom Paul preacheth. 14 And there were certain men, seven sons of Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, that did this. 15 But the wicked spirit an- swering, said to them : Jesus I know, and Paul I know : but who are you ? 16 And the man in whom the wicked spirit was, leaping upon them and mastering them both, prevailed against them, so that theyfled out of that house naked and wounded. 17 And this became known to all the Jews and the gentiles that dwelt at Ephesus : and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 And many of them that believed came confessing and declaring their deeds. 19 And many of them who had followed curious aits, brought together their books and burnt them before all : and counting the price of them, they found the money to be fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God and was con tinned. 21 And when these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying: After I have been there I must see Rome also. 22 And sending into Mace- ! donia two of them that minis- tered to him, Timothy and Eras- tus, he himself remained for a , time in Asia. I 23 Now at that time there ' arose no small disturbance about the way of the Lord.^ j 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver temples for Diana, brought no small gain to the I craftsmen. ! 25 Whom he calling together, with the workmen of like occu- pation, said : Sirs, you know I that our gain is by this trade ; ' 26 And you see and hear that this Paul by persuasion hath drawn away a great mul- titude, not only of Ephesus. but almost of all Asia, saying : They I are not gods which are made by hands. I 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought, but also the temple of great Diana shall be reputed for I nothing, yea and her majesty shall begin to be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. ' 28 Havingheard these things, they were full of anger, and cried out, saying: Great is Diana of the Ephesians. I 29 And the whole city was 6A.D. 57. 229 Chap. XTX. THE ACTS. Chap. XX. filled with confusion, and hav- ing caught Grains and Aristar- chus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. I 30 And when Paul would | have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. 31 And some also of the rulers of Asia, who were his friends, sent unto him, desiring that he would not venture him- self into the theatre. 32 Now some cried one thing, some another. For the assem- bly was confused, and the greater part knew not for what cause they were come together. 33 And they drew forth Alex- ander out of the multitude, the Jews thrusting him forward. And Alexander beckoning with his hand for silence would have given the people satisfaction. 34 But as soon as they per- ceived him to be a Jew, all with one voice, for the space of about two hours, cried out : Great is Diana of the Ephe- sians. 35 And when the town-clerk had appeased the multitudes, he said : Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great Diana, and of Jupiter's offspring? 36 Forasmuch therefore as these things cannot be gain- sayed, you ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For you have brought hither these men, who are neither guilty of sacrilege, nor of blasphemy against your god- dess. 38 But if Demetrius and the craftsmen that are with him have a matter against any man, the courts of justice are open, 230 and there are proconsuls ; let them accuse one another. 39 And if you inquire after any other matter, it may be de- cided in a lawful assembly. 40 For we are even in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar: there being no man guilty (of whom we may give account) of this concourse. And when he had said these things, he dismissed the assem- bly. CHAP. XX. Paul passes through Macedonia and Greece : he raises a dead man to life at Troas : his discourse to the clergy of Ephesus. AND after the tumult was ceased, Paul calling to him the disciples, and exhorting them, took his leave, and set forward to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had ex- horted them with many words, he came into Greece. 3 Where when he had spent three months, the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria : " so he took a resolution to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied him Sopater the son of Pyrrhus, of Berea : and of the Thessaloni- ans, Aristarchus, and Secundus, and Gains of Derbe, and Timo- thy : and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus, 5 These going before, stayed for us at Troas. 6 But we sailed from Philippi after the days of the azymes, and came to them to Troas in five days, where we abode seven days. Chap. XX THE ACTS. Chap. XX. 7 And on the first day of the week, when we were assenil)led to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, being to depart on the morrow : and he continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were a great number of lamps in the upper chamber where we were assem- bled. 9 And a certain young man named Eutychus, sitting on the window, being oppressed with a deep sleep, (as Paul was long preaching,) by occasion of his sleep fell from the third loft down, and was taken up dead. 10 To whom when Paul had gone down, he laid himself upon him ; and embracing him, said : Be not troubled, for his soul is in him. 11 Then going up, and break- ing bread and tasting, and hav- ing talked a long time to them until daylight, so he departed. 12 And they brought the youth alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 But we going aboard the ship, sailed to Assos, being there to take in Paul ; for so he had appointed, himself purposing to travel by land. 14 And when he had met with us at Assos, we took him in and came to Mitylene. 15 And sailing thence, the day following we came over CHAP. XX. Ver. 7. And on the first day of the week. Hei'e St. Chry- sostom, with many other interpreters of the Scripture explain, tliat the Christians, even at this time, miist have changed the Sabbath into tlie first day of the week (the Lord's dMv), as all Cliristians now keep it: This change was undoubtedly matle by the authority of the Church : Hence the exercise of the power wliioh Christ had given to her; for he is Lord of the sabbath. against Chios : and the next day we arrived at Samos : and the day following we came to Miletus. I 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Eijhesus, lest he should be stayed any time in Asia. Eor he hasted, if it were possible for him, to keep the j day of Pentecost at Jerusalem. ! 17 And sending from Miletus to Ephesus, he called the an* cients of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, and were together, he said to them : You know from the first day that I came into Asia, in what manner I have been with you for all the time, 19 Serving the Lord with all humility, and with tears, and temptations which befell me by the conspiracies of the Jews : 20 How I have kept back nothing that was profitable to you, but have preached it to you, and taught you publicly, and from house to house, I 21 Testifying both to Jews and gentiles penance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. 22 And now behold, being I bound in the Spirit, I go to Jerusalem : not knowing the things which shall befall me , there : I 23 Save that the Holy Ghost in eveiy city witnesseth to me, : saying : that bands and afflic- tions wait for me at Jerusalem. 24 But I fear none of these things, neither do I count my life more precious tlian myself, so that I may consummate my course and the ministry of the word which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gos- , pel of the grace of God. I 25 And now behold I know 231 Chap. XX. THE ACTS. CHAP. XXI, that all you, among whom I have gone preaching the king- dom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to witness this day, that I am clear from the blood of all men. 27 For I have not spared to i declare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 Take heed to yourselves, and to the whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you [ bishops, to rule the church of I God, which he hath purchased j with his own blood. 29 I know that after my de- 1 parture ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock. j 30 And of your own selves shall arise men speaking per- \ verse things, to draw away dis- 1 ciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, keeping in memory, that for three years I ceased not with tears to ad- monish every one of you night and day. | 32 And now I commend you to God and to the word of his i grace, who is able to build up, and to give an inheritance among all the sanctified. 33 I have not coveted any man's silver, gold, or apparel, as 34 You yourselves know : a for such things as were need- ful for me and them that are with me, these hands have fur- nished. 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring you ought to support the weak, and to remember the word of the Lord Jesus, how he said : It is a more blessed thing to give, rather than to receive. 36 And when he had said, these things, kneeling down he prayed with them all. 37 And there was much weeping among them all ; and falling on the neck of Paul, they kissed him. 38 Being grieved most of all for the word which he had said, that they should see his face no more. And they brought him on his way to the ship. CHAP. XXI. Paul goes up to Jerusalem. He is ap- prehended by the Jews in the temple, AND ^when it came to pass that being parted from them we set sail, we came with a straight course to Coos, and the day following to Rhodes, and from thence to Patara. 2 And when we had found a ship sailing over to Phenice, we went aboard and set forth. 3 And when we had discovered Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed into Syria, and I came to TjTe ; for there the ship was to unlade her burden. ! 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days : who said to Paul through the Spirit, I that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And the days being expired, departing we went forward, they all bringing us on our way, with their wives and children, till we were out of the city : and we kneeled down on the shore, and we prayed. I 6 And when we had bid one another farewell, we took ship ;' and they returned home. 7 But we having finished the voyage by sea, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais : and saluting « 1 Cor. 4. 12. 2 Thess. 3. 8. 232 6A.D. 58. .1 Chap. XXI. THE ACTS. Chap. XXI. the bretliren we abode one day j with them. I 8 And the next day depart- ing, we came to Cesarea. And entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, « who was one of the seven, we abode with him. 9 And he had four daughters virgins, who did prophesy. 10 And as we tarried there for some days, there came from Judea a certain prophet, named , Agabus. 11 Who when he was come to us, took Paul's girdle, and binding his own feet and hands, he said : Thus saith the Holy Ghost : The man whose girdle this is, the Jews shall bind in this manner in Jerusalem, and shall deliver him into the hands of the gentiles. 12 Which when we had heard, both we and they that are of that place, desired him that he would not go up to Jeru- salem. 13 Then Paul answered, and said : What do you mean weep- ing and afflicting my heart ? For I am ready not only to be bound, but to die also in Jeru- salem, for the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when we could not persuade him, we ceased, say- ing : TTie will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days, being prepared, we went up to Jeru- salem. 16 And there went also with us some of the disciples from Cesarea, bringing with them one Mnason, a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren re- ceived us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the ancients were assembled. 19 Whom when he had sa- luted, he related particularly what things God had wrought among the gentiles by his min- istry. 20 But they hearing it, glo- rified God and said to him : Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews that have believed : and they are all zealots for the law. 21 NTow they have heard of thee that thou teachest those Jews who are among the gen- tiles to depart from Moses : saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, nor walk according to the custom. 22 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come to- gether : for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee. "\^'e have four men, who have a vow on them. 24 Take these and sanctify thyself with them : and bestow on them, ''that they may shave their heads : and all will know " Supra, 6. 5. .ind 8. 5. CHAP. XXI. Ver. 8. The erangelUt. b yum. 6. 18. Supra, 18. 18. Ver. 24. Keeping the laio. The law. That is. the preacher of the gospel : the though now no Jouger obligatory, was eaioe t)iat before ecu vert eil the Sama- for a time observed by the Christian rit^iis and bai>tized the eunuch, chap. Jews; to bury, as it were, the syua- viii., beiijg one of the seveu first deaouus. gogue with honour. 233 Char XXI. THE ACTS. Chap. XXI. that the things which they have heard of thee are false : but that thou thyself also walkest keep- ing the law. 25 But as touching the gen- tiles that believe, «we have written decreeing that they should only refrain themselves from that which has been offered to idols, and from blood, and from things stran- gled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day being puri- fied with them, entered into the temple, giving notice of the accomplishment of the days of purification, until an oblation should be offered for every one of them. 27 But when the seven days were drawing to an end, those Jews that were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands upon them, crying out : 28 Men of Israel, help : This is the man that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place : and moreover hath brought in gentiles into the temple, and hath violated this holy place. 29 (For they had seen Tro- phimus the Ephesian in the city with him, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 30 And the whole city was in an uproar : and the people ran together. And taking Paul, they drew him out of the tem- ple, and immediately the doors were shut. 31 And as they went about to kill him, it was told the tri- bune of the band, that all Jeru- salem was in confusion. 32 Who forthwith taking with him soldiers and centu- rions, ran down to them. And when they saw the tribune and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul. 33 Then the tribune coming near took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains : and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the mul- titude. And when he could not know the certainty for the tu- mult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he was come to the stairs, it fell out that he was carried by the soldiers, because of the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying : Away with him. 37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he said to the tribune: May I speak something to thee ? Who said : Canst thou speak G-reek ? 38 Art not thou that Egyptian who before these days didst raise a tumult, ^and didst lead forth into the desert four thousand men that were murderers ? 39 But Paul said to him : I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city. And I beseech thee, suffer me to speak to the people. 40 And when he had given him leave, Paul standing on the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the people. And a great silence being made, he spoke unto them " in the Hebrew tongue, saying : * Supra, 15. 20. and 2 234 b A.D. 55. Chap. XXII. THE ACTS. Chap. XXII. CHAP. XXII. Paul declares to the people the history of his conversion. He escapes scourg- ing by claiming the privilege of a Roman. MEIn « brethren, and fathers, hear ye the account which I now give unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spoke to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the more si- lence.) 3 And he saith : I am a Jew, born at Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, taught accord- ing to the truth of the law of the fathers, zealous for the law, as also all you are this day : 4 ^ Who persecuted this way unto death, binding and deli- vering into prisons both men and women. 5 As the high-priest doth bear me witness, and all the ancients : «^ from whom also receiving letters to the breth- ren, I went to Damascus, that I might bring them bound from thence to Jerusalem to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, as I was going, and drawing nigh to Damascus at mid-day, that sud- denly from heaven there shone round about me a great light : 7 And falling on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me : Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 8 And I answered : Who art thou. Lord? And he said to me : I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were with me, saw indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spoke with me. 10 And I said : What shall I do. Lord? And the Lord said to me : Arise, and go to Damas- cus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things that thou must do. I 11 And whereas I did not see , for the brightness of that light, I being led by the hand by my I companions, I came to Damas- cus. I 12 And one Ananias, a man according to the law, having testimony of all the Jews who I dwelt there, ! 13 Coming to me, and stand- ing by me, said to me : Brother Saul, look up. And I the same horn' looked upon him. I 14 But he said : The God of our fathers hath pre-ordained thee that thou shouldst know his will, and see the Just One, and shouldst hear the voice from his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his wit- ' ness to all men, of those things j which thou hast seen and heard. i 16 And now why tarriest thou? Else up, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, invok- ing his name. I 17 And it came to pass when ' I was come again to Jerusalem, <'and was praying in the temple, that I was in a trance. i 18 And saw him saying unto me : Make haste, and get thee ; quickly out of Jerusalem : be- cause they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. »A.D. 58.— 6 Supra, 8. 3. — « Supra, CHAP. XXII. Ver. 9. Heard not the i)oice. That is, they distiuguished not dA.D. 37. the words, though they heard the voice. Actsix. 7. Ver. 14. Just One. Our :>aviour, who appeared to St. Paul. Acts ix. 17. 235 Chap. XXIL THE ACTS. Chap. XXIIL 19 And I said : Lord, they know 'I that I cast intor prison, and beat in every synagogue, them that believed in thee. 20 And when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, &I stood by and consented, and kept the garments of them that killed him. 21 And he said to me: Go, for unto the gentiles afar off will I send thee. 22 And they heard him until this word, and then lifted up their voice, saying : Away with such an one from the earth : for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air, 24 The tribune c commanded him to be brought into the castle, and that he should be scourged and tortured : to know for what cause they did so cry out against him. 25 And when they had bound him with thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that stood by him : Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? 26 Which the centurion hear- ing, went to the tribune, and told him, saying : Wliat art thou about to do ? For this man is a Roman citizen. 27 And the tribune, coming, said to him : Tell me, art thou a Roman ? But he said : Yea, 28 And the tribune answered : I obtained the being free of this city with a great sum. And Paul said : But I was born so. 29 Immediately therefore they departed from him that were about to torture him. The tribune also was afraid after he understood that he was a Ro- man citizen, and because he had bound him. 30 But on the next day mean- ing to know more diligently for what cause he was accused by the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the priests to come together and all the council : and bringing forth Paul, he set him before them. CHAP. XXIII. Paul stands before the council. The Jews cotuplre his death. He is sent away to Cesarea. AND d Paul looking upon the council, said: Men brethren, I have conversed with all good conscience before God, until this present day. 2 And the high-priest Ana- nias commanded them that stood by him to strike him on the mouth. 3 Then Paul said to him : God shall strike thee, thou whited wall. For sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and contrary to the law commandest me to be struck ? 4 And they that stood by said : Dost thou revile the high- priest of God ? 5 And Paul said : I knew not, brethren, that he is the high- priest. For it is written : ^Thou shall not speak evil of the prince of thy people. 6 And Paul knowing that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, cried out in the council: Men brethren, /I am a Pharisee, the son of Pha- risees : concerning the hope and « Supra, 8. 3.— 6 Supra, 7. 57.- Lysias. 236 dA.J). 58.— «Exod. 22. 28.-/PhU» 5. S. Chap. XXIII. THE ACTS. Chap. XXIII. resurrection of the dead I am bune, that he bring him forth called in question. to you, as if you meant to know 7 And when he had so said, something more certain touch- there arose a dissension between ing him. And we, before he the Pharisees and the Saddu- come near, are ready to kill cees ; and the multitude was him. di\ided. ! 16 Which when Paul's sister's 8 « For the Sadducees say son had heard of their lying in that there is no resurrection, Mait, he came, and entered into neither angel, nor spirit : but the castle and told Paul. the Pharisees confess both. 17 And Paul calling to him 9 And there arose a great crj'. one of the centurions, said : And some of the Pharisees Bring this yoimg man to the rising up, strove, sajing : We tribune, for he hath something find no evil in this man. What to tell him. if a spirit hath spoken to him, 18 And he taking him, or an Angel ? brought him to the tribune, 10 And when there arose a and said : Paul the prisoner great dissension, the tribune desired me to bring this young fearing lest Paul should be man unto thee, who hath some- pulled in pieces by them, com- thing to say to thee, manded the soldiers to go down, 19 And the tribune taking and to take him by force from him by the hand, went aside among them, and to bring him with him privately and asked into the castle. him : What is it that thou hast 11 And the night following to tell me? the Lord standing by him, said : 20 And he said: The Jews Be constant ; for as thou hast have agreed to desire thee, that testified of me in Jerusalem, so thou wouldst bring forth Paul must thou bear witness also at to-morrow into the council, as Eome. if they meant to inquire some- 12 And when day was come, thing more certain touching some of the Jews gathered to- him. gether, and bound themselves 21 But do not thou give under a curse, saying, that they credit to them ; for there lie in would neither eat nor drink till wait for him more than forty they killed Paul. men of them, who have bound 13 And they were more than themselves by oath, neither to forty men that had made this eat nor to drink till they have conspiracy. killed him : and they are now 14 ^\^lo came to the chief ready, looking for a promise priests and the ancients, and from thee. said : We have bound ourselves 22 The tribune therefore dis- under a great curse that we will missed the young man, charg- eat nothing till we have slain ing him that he should tell no Paul. man that he had made known 15 Xow therefore do you with these things unto him. the council signify to the tri- 23 Then having called two . centurions, he said to them : « Matt. 22.23. i Make ready two hundred sol- 237 Chap. XXIII. THE ACTS. Chap. XXIV. diers to go as far as Cesarea, and seventy horsemen, and two hun- dred spearmen for the third hour of the night. 24 And provide beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe to FeUx the go- vernor. 25 (For he feared lest per- haps the Jews might take him away by force and kill him, and he should afterwards be slan- dered as if he was to take money.) And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias to the most excellent governor Felix, greeting. 27 This man being taken by the Jews, and ready to be killed by them, I rescued coming in with an army, understanding that he is a Roman : 28 And meaning to know the cause which they objected unto him, I brought him forth into their council. 29 Whom I found to be ac- cused concerning questions of their law ; but having nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bands. 30 And when I was told of ambushes that they had pre- pared for him, I sent him to thee, signifying also to his ac- cusers to plead before thee. Farewell. 31 Then the soldiers, accord- ing as it was commanded them, taking Paul, brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 And the next day leaving the horsemen to go with him, they returned to the castle. 33 Who when they were come to Cesarea, and had delivered the letter to the governor, did also present Paul before 34 And when he had read it, and had asked of what province he was : and understood that he was of Cilicia : 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thy accusers come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment-hall. CHAP. XXIV. Paul defends his innocence before Felix the governor. He preaches the faith to him. k ND after five days the high- ix priest Ananias came down, with some of the ancients, and one Tertullus an orator, who went to the governor against Paul. 2 And Paul being called for, Tertullus began to accuse him saying : Whereas through thee we live in much peace, and many things are rectified by thy providence, 3 We accept it always and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thanksgiving. 4 But that I be no further tedious to thee, I desire thee of thy clemency to hear us in few words. 5 We have found this to be a pestilent man, and raising seditions among all the Jews throughout the world, and au- thor of the sedition of the sect of the Nazarenes. 6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple : whom we having apprehended would also have judged according to our law. 7 But Lysias the tribune coming upon us, with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come to thee : of whom thou may est thyself, by examination, Chap. XXIV. THE ACTS. CHAP. XXV. have knowledge of all these j things, whereof we accuse him. ' 9 And the Jews also added, ' and said that these things were so. I 10 Then Paul answered, (the governor making a sign tO him to speak :) Knowing that for many years thou hast been judge over this nation, I will | with good courage answer for myself : j 11 That thou mayest under- [ stand that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to ' adore in Jerusalem : i 12 And neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man, or causing any con- course of the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 13 Neither can they prove unto thee the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess to thee, that according to the sect which they call heresy, so I serve the Father and my God, believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets : 15 Having hope in God, which these also themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrec- tion of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I endeavour to have always a conscience without offence towards God and towards men. 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my na- tion and offerings and vows : 18 « In which I was found purified in the temple : neither with multitude nor with tumult: 19 By certain Jews of Asia, who ought to have been here before thee, and to accuse, if they had anything against me : '^ Supra, 21. 26. 20 Or let these men them- selves say, if they found in me any iniquity, when standing before their council, 21 Except it be for this one voice only, that I cried standing among them, '^Concerning the resurrection of the dead am I judged this day by you. 22 And Felix put them off, having most certain knowledge of this way, saying : AVhen Ly- sias the triljune shall come down, I will hear you. 23 And he commanded a cen- turion to keep him, and that he should be easy, and that he should not prohibit any of his I friends to minister unto him. I 24 And after some days, Fe- lix coming with Drusilla his wife, who was a Jew, sent for Paul, and heard of him the faith that is in Christ Jesus. ' 25 And as he treated of jus- tice and chastity, and of the judgment to come. Felix being terrified, answered : For this time go thy way; but when I have a convenient time I will send for thee. 26 Hoping also withal, that money should be given him by Paul ; for which cause also oftentimes sending for him, he spoke with him. j 27 ^ But when two years were ' ended, Felix had for successor Portius Festus. And Felix being willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. N CHAP. XXV. OW f^when Festus was come into the province, after h Supra, 239 Chap. XXV. THE ACTS. Chap. XXV. three days he went up to Jeru- : salem from Cesarea. j 2 And the chief priests and principal men of the .Jews went unto him against Paul ; and j they besought him, | 3 Requesting favour against him, that he would command him to be brought to Jerusalem, ' laying wait to kill him in the j way. 4 But Festus answered: That Paul was kept in Cesarea ; and that he himself would very shortly depart thither. 5 Let them therefore, saith he, among you that are able, go down with me, and accuse him, if there be any crime in the man. 6 And having tarried among them no more than eight or ten days, he went down to Cesarea, and the next day he sat in the judgment-seat, and commanded Paul to be brought. 7 Who being brought, the Jews stood about him, who were come down from Jeru- salem, objecting many and grievous causes which they could not prove ; 8 Paul making answer for himself : Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Cesar, have I offended in anything. 9 But Festus willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, answering Paul, said : Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me ? 10 Then Paul said : I stand at Cesar's judgment-seat where I ought to be judged. To the Jews I have done no injury, as thou very well knowest. 11 For if I have in j ured them, or have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not 240 to die. But if there be none of these things whereof they ac- cuse me, no man may deliver me to them : I appeal to Cesar. 12 Then Festus having con- ferred with the council, an- swered : Hast thou appealed to Cesar? To Cesar shalt thou go. 13 And after some days kin^ Agrippa and Bernice came down toCesareato saluteFestus. 14 And as they tarried there many days, Festus told the king of Paul, saying: A certain maa was left prisoner by Felix. 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the ancients of the Jews came unto me, desiring con- demnation against him. 16 To whom I answered : It is not the custom of the Romans to condemn any man before that he who is accused have his accusers present, and have liberty to make his answer, to clear himself of the things laid to his charge 17 When therefore they were come hither, without any delay, on the day following, sitting in the judgment-seat, I com- manded the man to be brought. 18 Against whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no accusation of things which I thought ill of : 19 But had certain questions of their own superstitionagainst him, and of one Jesus deceased, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 I therefore being in doubt of this manner of question, asked him whether he would go to .Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things. 21 But Paul appealing to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to t^ ■— H Chap. XXVI. THE ACTS. Chap. XXVI. be kept, till I might send him to Cesar. 22 And Agrippa said to Fes- tus : I would also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the next day, when Agrippa and Bernice were come with great pomp, and had en- tered into the hall of audience, with the tribunes and principal men of the city, at Festus's com- mandment, Paul was brought forth. 24 And Festus saith : King Agrippa, and all ye men who are here present with us, you see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusalem, request- ing and crying out that he ought not to live any longer. 25 Yet have I found nothing that he hath committed worthy of death. But forasmuch as he himself hath appealed to Au- gustus, I have determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have nothing certain to write to my lord. For which cause I have brought him forth before you, and espe- cially before thee, king Ag- rippa, that examination being made, I may have what to write. 27 For it seemeth to me un- reasonable to send a prisoner, and not to signify the things laid to his charge. CHAP. XXVI. Paul gives an account to Agrippa of his life, conversion, and calling. THEN a Agrippa said to Paul : Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretch- ing forth his hand, began to make his answer. 2 I think myself happy, O king Agrippa, that I am to an- swer for myself this day before thee, touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews. 3 Especially as thou knowest all, both customs and questions, that are among the Jews : "Wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 And my life indeed from I my youth, which was from the I beginning among my own na- : tion in Jerusalem, all the Jews j do know : j 5 Having known me from the beginning (if they will give ! testimony) that according to I the most sure sect of our reli- i gion I lived a Pharisee. j 6 And now for the hope of I the promise that was made by ; God to the fathers do I stand j subject to judgment. 7 Unto which, our twelve I tribes, serving night and day, I hope to come, for which hope, . O king, I am accused by the j Jews. 8 \Miy should it be thought I a thing incredible, that God I should raise the dead ? 9 And I indeed did formerly I think that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 b Which also I did at Jeru- salem, and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority of the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I brought the sentence. 11 And oftentimes punishing them, in every synagogue, I b Supfa, 8. 3. Chap. XXVI. THE ACTS. Chap. XXVI. compelled them to blaspheme : and being yet more mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign cities. 12 "Whereupon when I was going to Damascus with autho- rity and permission of the chief priests, 13 At mid-day, king, I saw in the way a light from heaven above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that were in company with me. 14 And when we were all fallen down on the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me in the Hebrew tongue : Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? It is hard for thee to kick against the goad. 15 And I said : Who art thou. Lord? And the Lord answered: I am Jesus whom thou perse- cutest. 16 But rise up and stand upon thy feet; for to this end have I appeared to thee, that I may make thee a minister and a wit- ness of those things which thou hast seen, and of those things wherein I will appear to thee, 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the nations unto which now I send thee : 18 To open their eyes, that they may be converted from darkness to light, and from the power of satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and a lot among the saints by the faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, king Agrip- pa, I was not incredulous to the heavenly vision : 20 &But to them first that are at Damascus, and at Jeru- salem, and unto all the country of Judea, and to the gentiles did I preach, that they should do penance, and turn to God, doing works worthy of penance. 21 For this cause the Jews, when I was in the temple, (^having apprehended me, went about to kill me. 22 But being aided by the help of God, I stand unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying no other thing than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come to pass : 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light to the people and to the gentiles 24 As he spoke these things and made his answer, Festus said with a loud voice : Paul, thou art beside thyself : much learning doth make thee mad. 25 And Paul said : I am not mad, most excellent Festus, but I speak words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, to whom also I speak with confidence. For I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him. For neither was any of these things done in a corner. 27 Believest thou the pro- phets, king Agrippa ? I know that thou believest, 28 And Agrippa said to Paul : In a little thou persuadest me to become a Christian. 29 And Paul said : I would to God, that both in a little and in much, not only thou, but also all that hear me this day,should become such as I also am, ex- cept these bands. « Supra, 9. 2.-6 Supra, 9. 20. 242 <= Supra, 21. 31. Chap. XXVII. THE ACTS. Chap. XXVTT. 30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them. 31 And when they were gone aside, they spoke among them- selves, saying : This man hath done nothing worthy of death or of bands. 32 And Agi'ippa said to Fes- tus : This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed to Cesar. CHAP. XXYII. Faul is shipped for Home. Bis voyage and shipwreck. AND'^ when it was determined that he should sail into Italy, and tliat Paul with the other prisoners should be delivered to a centurion, named Julius, of the band Augusta, 2 ''Going on board a ship of Adrumetum, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, Aristarchus the Macedo- nian of Thessalonica continuing with us. 3 And the day following we came to Sidon. And Julius treating Paul courteously, per- mitted him to go to his friends, and to take care of himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 5 And sailing over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Lystra, which is in Lycia : 6 And there the centurion finding a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy, removed us into it. 7 And when for many days we had sailed slowly, and were scarce come over against Gni- dus, the wind not suffering us. «A.D b2 Cor. 11. 25. we sailed near Crete by Sal- mone : I 8 And with much ado sailing by it, we came into a certain place which is called Good- havens, nigh to which was the city of Thalassia. I 9 And when much time was spent, and when sailing now was dangerous, because the fast was now past, Paul comforted them, I 10 Saying to them : Ye men, ; I see that the voyage beginneth to be with injuiy and much I damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. ' 11 But the centurion believed the pilot and the master of the ship, more than those things which were said by Paul. I 12 And whereas it was not a commodious haven to winter in, the greatest part gave counsel to sail thence, if by any means they might reach Phenice to winter there, which is a haven of Crete looking towards the south-west and north-west. 13 And the south wind gently blowing, thinking that they had obtained their purpose, when they had loosed from Asson, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind called Euro-aquilo. 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up against the wind, giving up the ship to the winds, we were driven. 16 And running under a cer- tain island that is called Cauda, we had much work to come by the boat. 17 ^V^lich being taken up, they used helps, under-girding the ship ; and fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, 243 CHAP. XXVII. THE ACTS. Chap. XXTIL they let down the sail yard, and so were driven. 18 And we being mightily tossed with the tempest, the next day they lightened the ship. 19 And the third day they cast out with their own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small storm lay on us, all hope of our being saved was now taken away. 21 And after they had fasted a long time, Paul standing forth in the midst of them, said : You should indeed, O ye men, have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer. For there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but only of the ship. 23 For an Angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, stood by me this night, 24 Saying : Fear not, Paul ; thou must be brought before Cesar : and behold God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be so, as it hath been told me. 26 And we must come unto a certain island. 27 But after the fourteenth night was come, as we were sailing in Adria, about midnight the ship-men deemed that they discovered some country : 28 Who also sounding, found twenty fathoms ; and going on a little farther they found fif- teen fathoms. 244 29 Then fearing lest we should fall upon rough places, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 But as the ship-men sought to fly out of the ship, having let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the fore-part of the ship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers : Except these stay in the ship, you can- not be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. j 33 And when it began to be light, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying : This day j is the fourteenth day that you expect and remain fasting, tak- ing nothing. j 34 Wherefore I pray you to ] take some meat for your health's j sake : for there shall not an hair of the head of any of you perish. 35 And when he had said 1 these things, taking bread, he I gave thanks to God in the sight ' of them all ; and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 1 36 Then were they all of I better cheer, and they also took some meat. 1 37 And we were in all in the i ship, two hundred threescore j and sixteen souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, casting the wheat into the sea. ! 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they discovered a certain creek that had a shore, into which they minded, if they could, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves to, the sea, loosing ■\ ^^^^^^»^.^^^^^^ ^> .^\ .n ■ .viS?.'^ Chap. XXVIII. THE ACTS. Chap. XXVIII. Withal the rudder-bands ; and hoisting up the main-sail to the wind, they made towards shore. 41 And when we were fallen into a place where two seas met, they run the ship agi'ound : and the fore-part indeed, sticking fast, remained unmoveable; but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the sea. 42 And the soldiers' counsel was, that they should kill the prisoners ; lest any of them, swimming out, should escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, forbade it to be done : and he commanded that they who could swim, should cast themselves first into the sea, and save themselves and get to land : 44 And the rest, some they carried on boards, and some on those things that belonged to the ship. And so it came to pass, that every soul got safe to land. CHAP. XXVIII. PauT,'after three months' stay in Melita, continues his voyage, and arrives at Rome. His conference tTiere with the Jews. AND when we had escaped, then we knew that the island was called Melita. But the barbarians shewed us no small courtesy. 2 For, kindling a fire they refreshed us all, because of the present rain and of the cold. 3 And when Paul had ga- thered together a bundle of sticks, and had laid them on the fire, a viper coming out of the heat, fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging on his hand, they said one to another : rndoubtedly this man is a murderer, who though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance doth not suffer him to live. 5 And he indeed shaking oflf the beast into the fire, suffered no hami. 6 But they supposed that he would begin to swell up, and that he would suddenly fall down and die. But expecting long, and seeing that there came no harm to him, changing their minds, they said that he was a god. 7 Now in these places were possessions of the chief man of the island named Publius, who receiving us, for three days en- tertained us courteouslj\ 8 And it happened that the father of Pulilius lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody flux. To whom Paul entered in : and when he had prayed, and laid his hands on him, he healed him. 9 WTiich being done, all that had diseases in the island came, and were healed : 10 AVho also honoured us with \ many honours, and when we i were to sail, they laded us with I such things as were necessary. I 11 « And after three months, ^ we sailed in a ship of Alex- andria, that had wintered in j the island, whose sign was the j Castors. I 12 And when we were come , to Syracuse, we tarried there j three days. 13 From thence compassing by the shore, we came to Rhe- gium : and after one day the south wind blowing, we came the second day to Puteoli ; 14 AMiere finding brethren, «A.D. 61. 245 Chap. XXVIII. THE ACTS. Chap. XXVIII. we were desired to tarry with them seven days ; and so we went to Rome. 15 And from thence when the brethren had heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii Forum and the Three Taverns, whom when Paul saw, he gave thanks to God, and took courage. 16 And when we were come to Rome, Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. 17 And after the third day he called together the chief of the Jews. And when they were assembled, he said to them : Men brethren, I having done nothing against the people, or the custom of our fathers, was delivered prisoner from Jeru- salem into the hands of the Romans, 18 Who when they had exa- mined me, would have released me, for that there was no cause of death in me : 19 But the Jews contradicting it, I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar ; not that I had any- thing to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore I desired to see you and to speak to you. Because that for tho hope of Israel, I am bound with this chain. 21 But they said to him : We neither received letters con- cerning thee from Judea, nei- ther did any of the brethren that came hither, relate or speak any evil of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, we know that it is gainsayed everywhere. 23 And when they had ap- pointed him a day, there came very many to him unto his lodgings ; to whom he ex- pounded, testifying the king- dom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, out of the law of Moses and the pro- phets, from morning until even- ing. 24 And some believed the things that were said : but some believed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they de- parted, Paul speaking this one word : Well did the Holy Ghost speak to our fathers by Isaias the prophet, 26 Saying : (^Goto this people, and say to them: With the ear you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. 27 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears have they heard heavily^ and their eyes they have shiit : lest perhaps they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should he converted, and I should heal them. 1 28 Be it known therefore to you that this salvation of God is sent to the gentiles, and they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these things, the Jews went out j from him, having much reason- ing amonjv themselves I 30 And he remained two whole years f> in his own hired lodging : and lie received all , that came in to him, I 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all coutideuce, without prohibition. I « Isaias 6. 9. Matt. IS. 14. Mark 4. 12. I Luke 8. 10. John 12. 40. Rom. 11. 8.— 1 b XJutil A.D. ea THE EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE • TO THE ROMANS. St. Favl wrote thii EpUtle at Corinth, when he uxu preparing to go to Jerusa- lem with the charitable contributions collected in Achaia and Maxxdonia for the relief of the Christians in Judea ; which was about twenty-four years after our Lord's AsceJision. It was written in Greek, but at the same time translated into Latin for the benefit of those who did not understand that language. And though it is not the first of his Epistles in the order of time, yet it is first placed on account of the sublimity of the matter contained in it, of the pre-eminence of the place to which it was sent, and in veneration of the Church. CHAP. I. I Be commends the faith of the Romans, ■ whom, lie longs to see. The philosophy \ of the heathens, being void of faith and humility, betrayed them into shameful sins. PAL'L a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, I 2 Which he had promised be- ! fore by his prophets in the holy scriptures, j 3 Concerning his Son, who | was made to him of the seed of David according to the flesh, 4 A^lio was predestinated the Son of God in power according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ from the dead, 5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedi- CHAP. I. Ver. 4. Predestinated, Si^. ' Ctirist. .13 man, was predestinated to be the Son of God : and declared to be so las the apostle here signifies) first, by power, that is, by his •working stupendous miracles; secondly, by the spirit of sanctification, that is, by his infinite sanctity : thirdly, by his resnr- rertion, or raising himself from the dead. 1 ence to the faith in all nations for his name, 6 Among whom are you also the called of JESUS Christ : 7 To all that are at Rome the beloved of God, called to be saints. Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First I give thanks to my God through Jesus Christ for you all, because your faith is spoken of in the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make a commemora- tion of you : 10 Always in my prayers, making request, if by any means now at length I may have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you : 12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you, by that which is common to ua both, your faith and mine. 247 €hap. I. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. I. 13 And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you, (and have been hindered hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other gentiles. 14 To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the wise and to the unwise, I am a debtor. 15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gos- pel to you also that are at Home. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth, to the Jew first and to the Greek. 17 For the justice of God is revealed thereinf rom faith unto faith : as it is written : « The just man liveth by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven, against all ungodliness and injustice of those men that detain the truth of God in injustice : 19 Because that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God hath mani- fested it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made : his eternal power also and divinity : so that they are inexcusable. 21 ^ Because that, when they knew God, they have not glori- fied him as God, or given thanks : but became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 For professing themselves to be wise they became fools. « Habac. 2. 4. Gal. 3. 11. Heb. 10. 38. -ftEphes. 4. 17. 248 23 cAnd they changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of the image of a corruptible man, and of birds and of four-footed beasts and of creeping things. 24 Wherefore God gave them up to the desires of their heart, ^unto uncleanness, to dishon- our their own bodies among themselves : 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie : and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 23 For this cause God deli- vered them up to shameful af- fections. For their women have changed the natural use into that use which is against na- ture. 27 And in like manner the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts one towards an- other, men with men working that which is filthy, and receiv- ing in themselves the recom- pense which was due to their error. 28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge ; God delivered them up to a re- probate sense, to do those things which are not convenient. 29 Being filled with all ini- quity, malice, fornication, ava- rice, wickedness, full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity, whisperers, 30 Detractors, hateful to God, '^ Ps. 105. 20. Jer. 11. 10.— d Gal. 5. 19. Ephes. 4. 19. and 5. 3. Coi. 3. 5. 1 Thess. 2. 3. and 4. 7. Ver. 26. God delivered them up. Not by being author of their sins, but by withdrawing his grace, and so per- mitting them, in punisliment of their pride, to fall into those shameful sins. Chap. II. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. II. contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil things, dis- obedient to parents, 31 Foolish, dissolute, without affection, without tidelity, with- out mercy. 32 Who, having known the justice of God, did not under- stand that they, who do such things, are worthy of death : and not only they that do them, but they also that consent to them that do them. CHAP. II. The Jews are censured, who make their boast of the law, and keep it not. lie declares who are the true Jews. WHEUEFORE thou art inex- cusable, man, whosoever thou art that judgest. " For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest. 2 For we know that the judg- ment of God is according to truth against them that do such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things, and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judg- ! ment of God ? i 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and patience, ■and long-suffering ? ^ knowest thou not that the benignity of Ood leadeth thee to penance ? | 5 But according to thy hard- ness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God, 6 c Who will render to every man according to his works. I 7 To them indeed, who, ac- cording to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life : 8 But to them that are con- tentious, and who obey not the truth, but give credit to ini- quity, wrath and indignation. 9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek : 10 But glory and honour and peace to every one that worketh good, to the Jew first and also the Greek. 11 rfFor there is no respect of persons with God. 12 For whosoever have sinned without the law, shall perish without the law: and whosoever have sinned in the law, shall be judged by the law. 13 ^ For not the hearers of the law are just before God; but the doers of the law shall be justified. 14 For when the gentiles who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these having not the law, are a law to themselves : 15 Wlio shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them, and their thoughts be- tween themselves accusing, or also defending one another, 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. 17 /But if thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, dDeut. 10. 17. 2 Par. 19. 7. Job 34, 19. Wis. 6. 8. Eccli. 35. 15. Acts 10. 34. Ephes. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 17.— « Matt, 7. 21. Jas. 1. 22.— /Apoc. 11. 9. 249. Chap. II. TO THE EOMANS. Chap. III. 18 And knowest his will, « and approvest the more profitable things, being instructed by the law, 19 Art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in dark- ness, 20 An instructor of the fool- ish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law. 21 Thou therefore that teach- est another, teachest not thy- self : thou that preachest that men should not steal, stealest : 22 Thou that sayest, men should not commit adultery, committest adultery : thou that abhorrest idols, committest sac- rilege : 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, by transgres- sion of thelaw dishonourestGod. 24 ^{For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the gentiles, as it is written.) 25 Circumcision profiteth in- deed if thou keep the law ; but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. 26 If then the uncircumcised keep the justice of the law, shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision ? 27 c And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee who by the letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the law ? 28 ^For it is not he is a Jew, that is so outwardly : nor is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh, 29 But he is a Jew that is one '*Phil. 1. 10.— filsaias 52. 5. Ezech. IQ. 20.— '^ Matt. 12. 42.— d Isaias 48. 250 inwardly ; and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter : whose praise is not of men, but of God, CHAP. III. The advantagps of the Jews. All men are sinners, and none can be justified by the works of the law; but only by the grace of Christ. WHAT advantage then hath the Jew, or what is the profit of circumcision ? 2 Much every way. First in- deed, e because the words of God were committed to them. 3 For what if some of them have not believed? /shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect ? God forbid. 4 'J But God is true : and every man a liar, as it is written : ^ That thou mayest be justified in- thy ivords, and mayest overcome 2vhen thou art judged. 5 But if our injustice com- mend the justice of God, what shall we say? Is God unjust, who executeth wrath ? 6 (I speak according to man.) God forbid; otherwise how shall God judge this world ? 7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner? 8 And not rather (as we are slandered, and as some affirm that we say) let us do evil, that there may come good? whose damnation is just. «■ Infra. 9. 4.-/2 Tim. 2. 13.— 5' John. 3. 33. Fs. 115. 11.— APs. 50. 6. CHAP. III. Ver. 4. God only is es- sentially true. All men in their own capacity are liable to lies and errors : nevertheless Grod, who is the truth, will make good his promise of keeping^ his Church in all tT^tfi. See St. John xvi. 17. CHAP. III. TO THE ROMAXS. Chap. III. 9 What then? Do we excel them? Xo, not so. "For we have charged both Jews, and Greeks, that they are all under sin ; 10 As it is written : ^ There is not any man just, 11 There is none that under- standeth, there is none that seek- eth after God. 12 All have turned out of the 2vai/, they are become unprofit- able together : there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one. 13 c Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues they have dealt deceitfully. <^ The ve- nom of asps is under their lips. 14 « Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 15 / Their feet swift to shed blood. 16 Destruction and misery in their ways. 17 And the ivay of peace they have not known. 18 9 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 ^ Now we know that what things soever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the laAv ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be made subject to God. 20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justi- fied before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin. 21 But now without the law the justice of God is made mani- Yer. 10. There in not any man jugt. viz., by virtue either of the law of nature, or of the law of Mosei; but only by faith and grace. fest ; being witnessed by the law and the prophets. 22 Even the justice of God by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and upon all them that believe in him : for there is no distinction. 23 For all have sinned ; and do ne^d the glory of God. 24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemp- tion that is in Christ Jesus. 25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to the shew- ing of his justice, for the remis- sion of former sins. 26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time : that he himself may be just, and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ. 27 Where is then thy boast- ing? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith. 28 For we account a man to be justified by faith without the works of the law. 29 Is he the God of the .Tews only? Is ho not also of the gentiles? Yes, of the gentiles also. 30 For it is one God that jus- tifieth circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith. Ver. 2S. Bt/ faith, &c. The faith to wliicli the apusile here attributes man's jn-titiratiun, is not a presumptuous a^- ^iirditre >'i our l^eiug justified ; but a firm and lively belief of all that God lias revealed or promised : lleb. xi. A fnith working through charity in Jesus Christ, Gal. v. 6. In short, a faith which takes in hope, love, repentance, and the use of the Sjicranients. And the works which he here excludes are only the works of the law ; that is, such as are done by the law of nature, or that of Moses, antecedent to the faith of Christ : but by no means such as foUow faith and proceed from it 251 Chap. IV. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. IV. 31 Do we then destroy the law through faith? God forbid: hut we estabhsh the law. CHAP. IV. Abraham was not justified by works done, as of hbnself: but by grace, and by faith; and that before he was circumcised. Gentiles by faith are his children. WHAT shall we say then that Abraham hath found, who is our father according to the flesh? 2 For if Abraham were justi- fied by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God. 3 For what saith the Scrip- ture ? ciAbrahmn believed God, and it was reputed to him unto justice. 4 Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned ac- cording to grace, but according to debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that "Gen. 15. 6. GaL 3. 6. Jas. 2. 23. Mac. 11. 32. CHAP. IV. Ver. 2. By works. Done "by his own strength, without the grace of God, and faith in him. — Ibid. JVot before God. Whatever glory or ap- plause such works might procure from men, they would be of no value in the sight of God. Ver. 3. Reputed, &c. By God, who repu^eth nothing otherwise than it is. However, we may gather from this word, that when we are justified, our justification proceedeth from God's free grace and bounty ; and not from any efficacy which any act of ours could have of its own nature, abstracting from God's grace. Ver. 4. To him that worketh. Viz., as of his own fund, or by his own strength. Such a man, says the apostle, challenges his reward as a debt, due to his own performances ; whereas he who worketh not, that is, who pre- sumeth not upon any works done by his own strength; but seeketh justice through faith and grace, is freely justi- fied by God's grace. 252 justifleth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to justice according to the purpose of the grace of God. 6 As David also termed the blessedness of a man, to whom God reputeth justice without works : 7 Blessed are they whose ^ini- quities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin. 9 This blessedness then doth it remain in the circumcision only, or in the uncircumcision also? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice. 10 How then was it reputed? When he tvas in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum- cision. 11 c And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the b Ps. 31. 1.— '^ Gen. 17. 10. and 11. Ver. 7. Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. That is, blessed are those who, by doing penance, have obtained pardon and remission of their sms, and also are covered; that is, newly clothed with the habit of grace, and vested with the stole of charity. Ver. 8. Blessed is the man to vihom the Lord hath not im.puted sin. That is, blessed is the man who hath re- tained his baptismal innocence, that no grievous sin can be imputed to him. And likewise, blessed is the man who, after falliiicr into sin, hath done penance and leads a virtuous life by frequenting the sacraments necessary for obtaining the grace to prevent a relapse, that sin is ho more imputed to him. Ver. 9. /n the circumcision, &c. That is, is it only for the Jews that are circumcised? No, says the apostle, but also for the uncircumcised gen- tiles ; who by faith and grace may come to justice ; as Abraham did before he was circumcised. f.^vv;^AV v'vvvK^v .-;^^^^^s^v^^ \ ;^s rT^ Chap. IV. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. v. justice of the faith which he had being uncircumcised : that he might be the father of all them that believe being uncir- cumcised, that unto them also it may be reputed to justice. 12 And might be the father of circumcision, not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham. 13 " For not through the law was the promise to Abraham, or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world ; but through the justice of faith. 14 For if they who are of the law be heirs; faith is made void, the promise is made of no effect. 15 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law; neither is there transgression. 16 Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written : ^ I have made thee a father of many na- tions,) before God, whom he believed, who quickeneth the 17. 4. 'Gal. 3. 18. Heb. 11. 9.— 6 Gen. dead ; and calleth those things that are not, as those that are. 18 Who against hope believed in hope ; that he might be made the father of many nations ac- cording to that which was said to him : ^ So shall thy seed be. 19 And he was not weak in faith ; neither did he consider his own body now dead, where- as he was almost an hundred years old, nor the dead womb of Sara. 20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust ; but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to God : 21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever he has promised, he is able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was re- puted to him unto justice. 23 Now it is not written only for him, that it was reputed to him unto justice, 24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him, c'that raised up Jesus Christ our Lord from the dead, 25 ^ Who was delivered up for our sins, and rose again for our justification. CHAP. V. The grounds we have for hope in Christ. Sin and death came by Adam; grace and life by Christ. BEING justified therefore by faith, let us have peace with Ver.l4. Be heirs. That is. if ^7,ey ^"^ ^Tv, ' i V ^ t' ' /o almie. who follow the ceremonies of the GrOd through OUr Lord JESUS 2 /By whom also we have law, be heirs of the blessings promised CHRIST. to Abraham ; then that faith which I was so much praised in him, will be :, i ^ -^i • ^ ^i • found to be of little vahie. And the ; acCCSS through faith mtO this very promise will be made V9id, byjgraC^ whcreiv. we stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of which he was promised to be the father, not of the Jews only, but of all nations of believers. Ver. 15. The law worJceth wrath. The law, abstractins? from faith and grace, worketh wrath occasionally, by being an occasion of many transgres- sions which provoke God's wrath. the sons of God. 3 And not only so; but we «Oen. lb. 5.— rfl Pet. 1. 21.— ^Isaias 53. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 3.—/ Ephes. 2. 18 . 253 Chap. V. TO THE EOMANS. CHAP. V. glory also in tribulations, a knowing that tribulation worketh patience : 4 And patience trial; and trial hope. 5 &And hope confoundeth not : because the charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us. 6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, accord- ing to the time, ^die for the ungodly ? 7 For scarce for a just man will one die : yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die, 8 But God commendeth his charity towards us : because when as yet we were sinners, according to the time, 9 Christ died for us : much more therefore being now jus- tified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him. 10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son : much more being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life. 11 And not only so ; but also we glory in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received recon- ciliation. 12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death ; and so death passed upon all men in whom all have sinned. 13 For until the law sin was -bVs. 22. G.—^Keh. 9. 14. CHAP. V. Ver. 12. By one man. Adam, from whom we all coiitrjicted original sin. Ver. 13. JVot imputed. That is, men knew not, or made no account of sin; neither was it imputed to them 254 in the world; but sin was not imputed when the law was not. 14 But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned after the similitude of the trans- gression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also the gift. For if by the offenceof one many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. For judgment indeed was by one unto condemnation ; but grace is of many offences, unto justi- fication. 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned through one : much more they who receive abundance of grace, and of the gift, and of justice, shall reign in life through one Jesus Christ. 18 Therefore as by the offence of one, unto all men to condem- nation : so also by the justice of one, unto all men to justifica- tion of life. 19 d^oT as by the disobed- ience of one man, many were made sinners : so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just. 20 Now the law entered in that sin might abound. And <^Phil. 2. 8. and 9. in the manner it was afterwards, when they transgressed the known written law of God. Ver. 20. That sin might abound. Not as if the law were given on purpose for sin to abound : but that it so hap- pened through man's perversity, taking occasion of sinning more, from the pro- hibition of sin. Chap. VI. TO THE KOMANS. Chap. VI. where sin abounded, grace did \ Christ, we believe that we sliall more abound. 21 That as sin hath reigned live also together i^'ith Christ : 9 Knowing that Christ rising to death : so also grace might again from the dead, dieth now reign by justice unto life ever- no more, death shall no more lasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VI. WHAT shall we contniue in sm that grace may abound ? have dominion over him. 10 For in that he died to sin, he dieth once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God : 11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus our shall we say then? Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to 2 God forbid. For we that obey the lusts thereof. are dead to sin, ^ how shall we live any longer therein ? 13 ^Neither yield ye your members as instruments of ini- 3 Know ye not that all we, ' quity unto sin : but present who are baptized in Christ Je- yourselves to God as those that sus, are baptized in his death ? are alive from the dead, and 4 b For we are bm-ied together your members as instruments withhimbybaptism into death: " • ■• . - . that as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, c so we also may walk in new- ness of life. 5 For if we have been planted of justice unto God. 14 For sin shall not have do- minion over you : for you are not under the law, but under grace. 15 What then? Shall we sin, together in the likeness of his because we are not under the death, we shall be also in the law, but under grace? God likeness of his resurrection. 6 Knowing this, that our old I forbid. 16 «Know you not, that to man is crucified with him, that whom you yield yourselves ser- the body of sin may be de- vants to obey, his servants you stroyed, to the end that we are whom you obey, whether may serve sin no longer. it be of sin, unto death, or of _ 7 For he that is dead is jus- ' obedience, unto justice. tified from sin. 17 But thanks be to God, «2 Pet. 2. 22.— AGaL 3. 27. Col. 2. 12. — <= Ephes. 4. 13. Heb. 12. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 1. and 4. 2. 8 Kow if we be dead with ' that you were the servants of sin, but have obeyed from the heart, unto that form of doc- trine, into which you have been delivered. 18 Being then free from sin, 'CHAP. VI. Ver. 6. Old man— body we have been made servants of of sin. Our corrupt state, subject to ivictice sin and concupiscence, coming to us J ^ _ _ * from Adam, is CiUled onr old man, as our state, reformed in and by Christ, is called the new man. And the vices and sins which then ruled in lis are named the body of sin. 19 I speak an human thing dCol. 8. 5.—* John 8. 34. 2 Pet. 255 Chap. VII. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. VII. because of the infirmity of your flesh. For as you have yielded your members to serve uiiclean- ness and iniquity, unto ini- quity ; so now yield your members to serve justice, unto sanctifi-cation. 20 For when you were the servants of sin, you were free men to justice. 21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things, of which you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting. 23 For the wages of sin is death. But the grace of God, life everlasting, in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAP. VII. We are released by Christ from the law, and from tlie guilt of sin : thoughthe inclination to it still tem.pt us. KNOW you not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) that the law hath do- minion over a man, as long as it liveth ? 2 <^ For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her hus- band. 3 Therefore, whilst her hus- band liveth, she shall be called an adulteress, if she be with another man : but if her hus- band be dead, she is delivered from the law of her husband : CHAP. VII. Ver. 1. As long as it liveth ; or, as long as he liveth. 256 so that she is not an adulteress if she be with another man. 4 Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ ; that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead, that we may bring forth fruit to God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sin which were by the law did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are loosed from the law of death, wherein we were detained : so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin ? God forbid. But I did not know sin, but by the law : for I had not knoy^fn concupiscence, if the law did not say : ^ Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. 9 And I lived some time with- out the law. But when the com- mandment came, sin revived, 10 And I died. And the com- mandment that was ordained to life, the same was found to be unto death to me. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, seduced me, and by it killed me. 6Exod.20. 17. Deut. 5. 21. "Ver. 8. Bin taJcinff occasion. Sin, or concupiscence, which is called sin, be- cause it is fi-om sin, and leads to sin, ■wliich was asleep before, was wakened by the prohibition : the law not being the cause thereof, nor properly giving occasion to it : but occasion being taken by our corrupt nature to resist the com- mandment laid upon us. Chap. VII. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. VIII. 12 '-'Wherefore the law in- deed is holy, and the command- ment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was that then which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it may appear sin, by that which is good, wrought death in me : that sin by the commandment might become sinful above measm^e. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I work, I understand not. For I do not that good which I will, but the evil which I hate, that I do. 16 If then I do that which I will not, I consent to the law, that it is good. 17 >ow then it is no more I that do it ; but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that there dwelleth not in me. that is to say, in my flesh, that which is good. For to will is present with me, but to accomplish that : which is good, I find not. ! 19 For the good which I will, «lTim. 1. 8. Ver. 13. That it may appear sin, or that gin may appear, viz., to ne the monster it is, which is even capable to take occasion from that which is good to work death. Ver. 15. / do not that good tchich I vrill, &c. The apostle here descrit>es the disorderly motions of passion and concupiscence : which oftentimes in us ge* the start of reason : and by means of which even good men suffer in the Inferior appetiTe what their will ab- hors : and are much hindered in the aoomplishment of the desires of their spirit and mind. But these evil mo- tions (though they are called the late of sin, because they come from original sin, and violently tempt and incline to sin) as long as the will does not consent to them, are not sins, because they are not voluntary. I I do not ; but the evil which I will not. that I do. 20 > ow if I do that which I will not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I am delighted with the law of God, ^ according to the inward man : 23 But I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind, and cap- tivating me in the law of sin, that isin my members. 24 I nhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? 25 The grace of God by JESUS Chkist our Lord. Therefore I myself, with the mind, serve the law of God ; but, with the flesh, the law of sin. CHAP. VIII. There is no condemnation to them thai, being justified by Christ, walk not accordin'i to the flesh, but according to the spirit. Their strong hope and love of God. THEEE is now therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh. 2 For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ .Jesus, hath de- livered me from the law of sin and of death. 3 ^ For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh ; God sending his own Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh, and of sin hath con- demned sin in the flesh. 4 That the justification of the law might be fulfilled in us, who fel Pet. 3. 4.— « Acts 15. 10. Heb. 9. 15. 257 Chap. ^mi. TO THE EOMAXS. CHAP. vin. walk not according to the flesh, bu.t according to the spirit. 5 For they that are according to the flesh, mind the things that ai-e of the flesh : bnt they that are according to the spirit, mind the things that are of the spirit. 6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death ; but the wisdom of the spirit is life and peace. 7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an enemy to God : for it is not subject to the law of God, neither can it be. 8 And they who are in the flesh cannot please God, 9 But you are not in the flesh, but in tile spmt, if so be that the Spu'it of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit liveth be- cause of justification, 11 « And if the Spirit of him, that raised up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you ; he that raised up Jesus" Cheist from the dead shall quicken also yom' mortal bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth in you, 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to Uve according to the flesh, 13 For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die. But if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live. 14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 ^For you have not re- ceived the spirit of bondage again in fear : but you have received the spmt of ^ adop- tion of sons, whereby we cry: Abba, (Father). 16 For the Spirit himself giveth testimony to our spirit, that we are the sons of God, 17 And if sons, heirs also; heirs indeed of God, and joint-. heirs with Christ : yet so if we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him, IS For I reckon that the suf- ferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, that shall be revealed in us, 19 For the expectation of the creature waiteth for the revela- tion of the sons of God, 20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, <^ Gal. 4. 5. » Acts 3. 15. and 4 18. and 5. 30. and 13. 38. Supra, 4, 24. 1 Cor. 6. 14. —*2 Tim. 1. 7, 258 I CHAP. VIII. Ter. 16. The Spirit hiynself, &c. By the inward ujotions ; of di\due love, and the pea^^e of con- science, which the children of God ex- I>erience, they have a kind of testimony of God's favour; by which they are much strengthened in their hope of their justification and salv.ntion : but vet not so as to pretend to an aljsolute assurance: w hich is not usually granted I in this mortal life : during which we are taught to work out our salvcUiun with fear atid trembling, Phil, ii, ; 12. And that he who thinketh him- f:e7f to stand must take heed lest he fan. 1 Cor. I. 12. See also Horn. xi. 20, 21. 22. Ver. 19. The expectation of the . creature, &c. He speaks of the cor- poreal creation, made for the use and service of man ; and, by occasion of ^is sin, made subject to vanity, that is, to a perpetual instability, tending to cor- ruption and other defects : so that by i a figure of speech it is here said to , eroan and be in labour, and to long for its deliverance, which is then to come. I when sin shall reisn no more ; and God shall raise the^bodies and unit* them to their souls never more to j separate, and to be in everlasting happi- ness in heaven. i Chap. VIII. TO THE ROMAXS. Chap. VIII. but by reason of him that made it subject, in hope : 21 Because the creature also itself shall 1>e delivered from the senitude of corruption, into the lil^erty of the glory of the children of God. 2*2 For we know that ever\- creature groaneth, and travail- eth in pain even till now. 23 And not only it. but our- selves also, who liave the first- fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within our- selves, waiting for the adoption of the sons of GckI, the redemi>- tion of our bc»dy. 24 For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen, is not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope for ? 25 But if we hope for that which we see not : we wait for it with patience. 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the Spirit himself asketh for us with un- speakable groanings. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what the Spirit desireth ; because he asketh for the saints according to God. 2S And we know that to them that love God, all things work together unto good, to such as according to his purpose are called to be saints. 29 For whom he foreknew, he also predestinat-ed to be made Ter. 26. Atketh for us. The Spirit is said to ask, and desire for the saints. and to pray in us: inasmuch as he inspiretn praj-er, and teacbeth us to pray. Ver. 29. He aJto pred^'ftinated, &c That is, God hath pre^>rdained that all his elect should be o^nfonnable to the image of his Son. We must not h^re offer to dive into the secrets of God's conformable to the image of his Sou : that he might be the first- born amongst many brethren. 30 And whom he predesti- nated ; them he also called. And whom he called ; them he also justified. And whom he justified ; them he also glo- rified. 31 What shall we then say to these things ? If God be for us, who is against us? 32 " He that spared not even his own Son : but delivered him up for us alL how hath he not also, with him, given us all things ? 33 ^^^lO shall accuse against the elect of God ? God that jus- tifieth. 34 TMio is he that shall con- demn ? Christ Jesus that died, yea that is risen also again, who is at the right hand of God. who also maketh intercession for us. 35 Who then shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation? or distress? or famine? or nakedness? or danger ? or persecution ? or the swortl ? 36 (As it is written : ^ For thy salce ice are put to death all the day long. We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.) 37 But in all these things we overcome because of him that hath loved us. 3S For I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor •Gen- 22. 12.— & Ps. 43. 22. eternal election: cmly firmly believe that all our ffoctL, in time and eter- nity, flows oHginaUjf from God's free goodness ; and all our evil from man's free-wilL Ter. 38. / am sure. That is. T am pertuad^ed: as it is in the Gredt, 259 Chap. IX TO THE ROMANS. Chap. IX. principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor might, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAP. IX. The apostle's concern for the Jews. God's election is free, and not con- fitied to their nation. I SPEAK the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost. 2 That I have great sadness, and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 a For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren, who are my kins- men according to the flesh, 4 Who are Israelites, to whom belongeth the adoption as of children, and the glory, and the testament, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises : 5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever, Amen. I 6 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel: «Acts9. 2. 1 Cor. 15. 9. CHAP. IX. Ver. 3. Anathema; a curse. The apostle's concern and love for his countrymen the Jews was so great that he was willing- to suffer even an anathema, or curse, for their sake; or any evil that could come upon him, without his offending God. Ver. 6. All are not Israelites, &c. Not all who are the carnal seed of IsraH, are true Israelites in God's account : who, as by his free grace he heretofore preferred Isaac before Ismael, and Jacob 260 7 Neither are all they, that are the seed of Abraham, children : ^ hut in Isaac shall thy seed he called : 8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh, are the children of God : but they cthat are the children of the promise, are accounted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of pro- mise : d According to this time will I come; and Sara shall have a son. 10 And not only she. «But when Rebecca also had con- ceived at once, of Isaac our father. 11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand), 12 Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to before Esau, so he could, and did by the like free grace, election and mercy, raise up spiritual children by faith to Abra- ham and Israel, from among the gen- tiles, and prefer them before the carnal Jews. Ver. 11. Not yet born, &c. By this example of these twins, and the pre- ference of the younger to the elder, the drift of the apostle is, to shew that God, in his election, mercy, and grace, is not tied to any particular nation, as the Jews imagined, nor to any prerogative of birth, or any foregoing merits. For as, antecedently to his grace, he sees no merits in any, but finds all involved in sin. in the common mass of con- demnation ; and all children of wrath ; there is no one whom he might not justly leave in that mass ; so that whomsoever he delivers from it, he delivers in his mercy ; and whomso- ever he leaves in it, he leaves in his justice. As wheii, of two equally cri- minal, the king is pleaded out of pure mercy to pardon one, whilst he suffers justice to take place in the execution of the other. Chap. IX. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. IX. her : " The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written : ^ Jacob I have loved, hut Esau I have hated. 14 What shall we say then V Is there injustice with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to Moses : c7 icill have mercy on ichorii I vnll have mercy; and 1 ivill shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy. 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that shew- eth mercy. 17 For the scripture saith to Pharao : ^ To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may sheiv my power in thee; and that my name may be declared through- out all the earth. 18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will; and, whom he will he hardeneth. . 19 Thou wilt say therefore to me : Why doth he then find fault? for who resisteth his wiU? 20 man, who art thou that repliest against God? ^ shall « Gen. 25. 23.—* Mai. 1. 2.— « Excd. 33. 19.— dExod. 9. 16.— « Wis. 15. 7. Isaias \ 45. 9. Jer. 18. 6. { Ver. 16. Xot of Mm that willetJi, &c. | That is, by any power or strength of his own, abstracting from the grace of God. Ver. 17. To this purpose, &c. Xot that God made him on purpose that he shoujd sin, and so be damned : but fore- seeing his obstinacy in sin, and the abuse of his own free-will, he raised him up to be a mighty king, to make a more remarkable example of him : and that his power might be better known : and his justice, in punishing him, pub- I lished throughout the earth. Ver. 18. He hardeTieth. Not by being the cause, or author of his sin, but by withholding his ciace, and .eo leaving him in his sin, in punishment i of his past dements. | the thing formed say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus ? I 21 Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the I same lump, to make one vessel j unto honour, and another unto dishonour? I 22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, I fitted for destruction, 23 That he might shew the riches of his gloiy on the ves- sels of mercy, which he hath prepared unto glory ? 24 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews, but also of the gentiles. 25 As in Osee he saith : // will call that ivhich teas not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her, that had 7iot obtained mercy , one that hath obtained mercy. 26 y And it shall be, in the place where it ivas said unto them, you are not my people: there they shall be called the sons of the living God. 27 And Isaias crieth out con- / Osee 2. 24. 1 Pet. 2. 10.— ^ Osee 1. 10. Ver. 21. The potter. This similitude is used, only to shew that we are not to dispute with our Maker: nor to reason with him why he does not give as much grace to one as to another: for siuce the whole lump of our clay is vitiated by sin, it is owing to his goodness and mercy that he makes out of it so many vessels of honour : and it is no more than just that others, in punishment of their unrepented of sins, should be given up to be vessels of dis- honour. Ver. 27. A remnant. That is, a small number only of the children of Israel shall be converted and saved. How i>erversely is this text quoted for the salvation of men of all religions, when it speaks only of the converts of the children of Israel 1 261 Chap. X. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. X cerning Israel : « 7/ the number of the children of Israel he as the sand of the sea ; a remnant 28 For he shall finish his word, and cut it short in justice : be- cause a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth. 29 And as Isaias foretold : & Unless the Lord ofSabaoth had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom, and we had been like unto Gomorrha. 30 What then shall we say? That the gentiles, who followed not after justice, have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith. 31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice. 32 Why so? because thei/ sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stum- bled at the stumbling-stone. 33 As it is written : ^ Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal : and who- soever believeth in him, shall not be confounded. CHAP. X. The end of the law is faith in Christ: which the Jews, refusing to submit to, cannot be justified. BRETHREN, the will of my heart, indeed, and my prayer to God, is for them unto salvation. 2 For I bear them witness, • that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they not knowing the justice of God, and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God. 4 For the end of the law is Christ, unto justice to every one that believeth. 5 For Moses wrote, that the justice which is of the law, dthe ma7i that shall do it, shall live by it. 6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus : « Say not in thy heart. Who shall ascend into heaven? that is, to bring Christ down : 7 Or who shall descend into the deep? that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead. 8 But what saith the scrip- ture? fThe word is nigh thee, even in thy nfiouth, and in thy heart. This is the word of faith, which we preach. 9 For if thou confess with thy mouth the Lord .Jesus, and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For, with the heart, we believe unto justice ; but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith : 9 Whosoever believeth in him^ shall not be confounded. 12 For there is no distinction CHAP. X. Ver. 3. The jmtice of God. That is, the justice which Grod giveth jaa through Christ : as, on the other 262 hand, the Jews' own justice is, that which they pretended to by their own strength, or by the observance of the law without faith in Christ. Ver. 9. Thou Shalt be saved. To confess the Lord Jesus, and to call upon the name of the Lord (ver. 13), is not barely professing a belief in the per- son of Christ : but moreover implies a belief of his whole doctrine, and an obedience to his law; without which the calling him Lord will save no man. St. Matt. vii. 21. Chap. X. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. XI. of the Jew and the Greek : for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all that call upon him. 13 " For ichosoever shall call npon the name of the Lord, shall be saved. 14 How then, shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they helieve him, of whom they have not heard ? And how shall they hear without a preacher ? 15 And how shall they preach unl-ess they be sent? as it is written : ^ How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gos- pel of peace, of them that bring glad tidings of good things ! 16 But all do not obey the gospel. Forlsaiassaith: cXo?t/, icho hath believed our report f 17 Faith then cometh by hearing : and hearing by the word of Christ. 18 But I say : Have they not heard? ^^ Yes, verily, their sound hath gone forth into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the u'hole ivorld. 19 But I say : Hath not Israel known ? First Moses saith : ^ J will provoke you to jealousy by that which is not a nation; by a foolish nation I will anger you. 20 But Isaias is bold, and saith: // icas found by them that did not seek me: I ap- peared openly to them that asked not after me. 21 But to Israel he saith : ffAll the day long have I spread my hands to a people that be- lieveth not, and contradicteth me. CHAP. XI. God hath not cast off all Israel. The gentiles micst not be proud ; but stand in faith, andjear. T SAY then : Hath God cast I away his people ? God for- I bid. For I also am an Israelite j of the seed of Abraham, of the ; tribe of Benjamin. I 2 God hath not cast away his people, which he foreknew. Know you not what the scrip- ture saith of Elias ; how he call- eth on God against Israel ? I 3 ^Lord, they have slain thy I prophets, they have dug down thy altars : and I am left alone, and they seek my life. \ 4 But what saith the divine answer to him? ' / have left me seven thousand men, that have not bou'ed their knees to Baal. 5 Even so then at this p-ssent time also, there is a remnant saved according to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, it is not « Joel 2. 32. Acts 2. 21.— A Isaias .^2. 7. Nahum 1. l.s. — '^Isaias 53. 1. John 12. S8.—d Ps. 18. 5.— «Deut. 32. 21 — / Isaias 65. 1. Ver. 15. Unless they be sent. Here is an evident proof against all new teachers, who have all usuri^ed to themselves the ministry without any lawful mission, derived by succession from the apMjstles. to whom Chri^^t said, John XX. 21. As my Father hath sent me, I also send you. 9 Isaias 65. %-J^Z Kings 19. 10.— i 3 Kings 19. 18. CHAP. XI. Ver. 4. Seven tMusand, Ac. This is very ill alleged by some a^rainst the perpetual visibility of the Church of Christ : the more because however the number of the faithful might be abridged by the ]>ersecution of Jezebel in the kingdom of the ten tribes, the Church was at the snme time in a most flonrishine condition (under Asa and Josaphat) in the king- I dom of Judah. I Ver. 6. It is not note by tcorks, &c. If salvation were to come by works, done by nature, without faith and I grace, salvation would not l>e a grace Chap. XI. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. XI. now by works, otherwise grace is no more grace. 7 What then? That which Israel sought, he hath not ob- tained : but the election hath obtained it, and the rest have been blinded. 8 As it is written : « Qod hath given them the spirit of insensi- bility; eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear; until this present day. 9 And David saith : ^ Let their table be made a snare and a trap, and a stumbling-block, and a recompense unto them. 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see : and bow down their back always. 11 I say then, have they so stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid. But by their offence, salvation is come to the gentiles, that they may be emulous of them. 12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world, and the diminution of them, the riches of the gentiles ; how much more the fulness of them. * Isaias 6. 9. and 10. 29, 10. Matt. 13. 14. John 12. 40. Acts 28. 26.— 6Ps. 68. 09 or favour, but a debt; but such dead works are indeed of no value in the sight of God towards salvation. It is not the same with regard to works done with and by God's grace, for to such works as' these he has promised eternal salvation. Ver. 8. God hath given them, &c. Not by his working or acting in them ; but by his permission, and by with- drawing his grace in punishment of their obstinacy. Ver. 11. That they should fall. The nation of the Jews is not absolutely and without remedy cast off for ever; but in part only (many thousands of them having been at first converted) and for a time ; which fall of theirs God has been pleased to turn to the good of the gentiles. 264 13 For I say to you gentiles : ^'as long indeed as I am the apostle of the gentiles, I will honour my ministry, 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world ; what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ? 16 For if the flrst-fruit be holy, so is the lump also : and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the bran- ches be broken, and thou being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them, and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive-tree, 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast : thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then : The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in. 20 Well : because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith : be not high- minded ; but fear. 21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches : lest per- haps he also spare not thee. 22 See then the goodness and the severity of God : towards ''Acts 9. 15. Gal. 2. 7. Ver. 20. Thou standest by faith: be not high-minded; but fear. We see here that he who standeth by- faith may fall from it ; and therefore must live in fear, and not in the vain presumption and security of modern sectaries. Ver. 22. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. The gentiles are here ad- monished not to be proud, nor to glory against the Jews; but to take Chap. XL TO THE ROMANS. Chap. XII. them indeed that are fallen, the severity ; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness, otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in : for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the wild olive-tree, which is natural to thee : and contrary to nature were grafted into the good olive-tree ; how much more shall they, that are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree ? 25 For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this mystery, «(lest you should be wise in your own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fulness of the gentiles should come in. 26 And so all Israel should be saved, as it is written : ^ There shall come out of Sio7i, he that shall deliver, and shall turn aivay ungodliness from Jacob. 27 And this is to them my covenant: when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, indeed, they are enemies for your sake : but as touching the election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers. 29 For the gifts and the call 20. ' Prov. 3. 7. Isaias 5. 21.— * Isa'as 59. occasion rather from their fall to fear and to be humble, lest they be cast oflf. Not that the whole Church of Christ can ever fall from him ; having been secured by so many divine promises in holy writ ; but that each one in parti- cular may fall ; and therefore all in general are to be admonished to beware of that, which may happen to any one in particular. Ver. 29. For the gifts and the calling I ing of God are without repent- j ance. 30 For as you also in times 'past did not believe God, but I now have obtained mercy, through their unbelief; I 31 So these also now have not believed, for your mercy, I that they also may obtain mercy. 32 For God hath concluded all in imbelief, that he may have mercy on all. 33 O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and of the know- ledge of God ! How incompre- I hensible are his judgments, and how unsearchable his ways ! 34 cfor who hath known the mind of the Lord ? Or who hath been his counsellor ? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him ? 36 For of him, and by him, and in him, are all things : to him be glory for ever. Amen. CHAP. XII. Lessons of Christian virtues. I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, c^that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing unto God, your reason- able service. 2 And be not conformed to this world : but be reformed in 16,- of God are without his repenting him- self of them ; for the promises of God are unchangeable, nor can he repent of conferring his gifts. Ver. 32. Concluded all in unbeliefs He hath found all nations, both Jews and gentiles, in unbelief and sin ; not by his causing, but by the abuse of their own free-will ; so that their call- ine and election is purely owing to his mercy. 265 Chap. XII. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. XIII. the newness of your mind, « that you may prove what is the good, and the acceptable, and the perfect will of God. 3 For I say, by the grace that is given me, to all that are among you, not to be more wise than it behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety, ft and according as God hath di- vided to every one the measure of faith. 4 For as in one body we have many members, but all the members have not the same office : 5 So we being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 6 And having different gifts, according to the grace that is given us, either prophecy, to be used according to the rule of faith ; 7 Or ministry, in ministering ; or he that teacheth, in doctrine, 8 He that exhorteth in ex- horting, he that giveth with simplicity, he that ruleth with carefulness, he that sheweth mercy with cheerfulness. 9 Let love be without dissi- mulation, c Hating that which is evil, cleaving to that which is good. 10 d Loving one another with the charity of brotherhood, with honour preventing one another. 11 In carefulness not slothful. In spirit fervent. Serving the Lord. 12 Rejoicing in hope. Patient in tribulation. Instant inprayer. 13 Communicating to the ne- cessities of the saints. « Pursu- ing hospitality. <» Ephes. 5. 17, 1 Thess, 4. 3.-6 1 Cor. 12. 11. Ephes. 4. 7. —''Amos 6. 15.— d Ephes. 4. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 17.— « Heb. 13. 2. 1 Pet. 4. 9. 14 Bless them that persecute you ; bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that rejoice, weep with them that weep. 16 Being of one mind one towards another. Not minding high things, but consenting to the humble. Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 To no man rendering evil for evil. /Providing good things not only in the sight of God, but also in the sight of all men. 18 ^ If it be possible as much as is in you, having peace with all men. 19 ''■Not revenging your- selves, my dearly beloved ; but give place unto wrath, for it is written: i Revenge to me; I will repay, saith the Lord. 20 ^ But if thy enemy he hun- gry, give him to eat : if he thirst, give him to drink. For, doing this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. 21 Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by good. CHAP. XIII. Lessons of obedience to superiors, and mutual charity. LET ^ every soul be subject to higher powers : for there is no power but from God : and those that are, are ordained of God. 2 Therefore he that resisteth the power, resisteth the ordi- nance of God. And they that resist, purchase to themselves damnation. 3 For princes are not a terror to the good work, but to the /2 Cor. 8. 21.— ^-Heb. 12. 14.— 'lEccli, 28. 1. and 2. 3.— i Matt. 5. 39. Deut. 32. 35. Heb. 10. 30.— A: Prov. 25, 21.— ^ Wis. 6. 4. 1 Pet. 2, 13. Chap. XIII. TO THE ROMANS. CHAP. XIV. evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good : and thou shalt have praise from the same. 4 For he is God's minister to thee, for good. But if thou do that which is evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in vain. For he is God's minister : an avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil. 5 Wherefore be subject of necessity, not only for wrath, but also for conscience-sake. 6 For therefore also you pay tribute. For they are the mini- sters of God, serving unto this purpose. 7 "Render therefore to all men their dues. Tribute, to whom tribute is due : custom to whom custom : fear to whom fear : honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man anything, but to love one another. For he that loveth his neighbour, hath fulfilled the law. 9 i> For Thou shalt not commit ctdultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not hear false ivitness, Thou shalt not covet: and if there be any other commandment, it is com- prised in this word, c Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 10 The love of our neighbour worketh no evil. Love there- fore is the fulfilling of the law. 11 And that knowing the season : that it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep. For now our salvation is nearer than when we believed. 12 Tlie night is past, and the day is at hand. Let us there- fore cast off the works of dark- "Matt. 22. 21.— 6 Exod. 20. 14. Deut. 6. 18.— <^ Lev. 19. 18. Matt. 22. 39. Mark 12. 31. Gal. 5. 14. Jas. 2. 8. ness, and put on the armour of light. 13 Let us walk honestly as in the day: ^not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chamber- ing and impurities, not in con- tention and envy : 14 ^But pyt ye on the Lord Jesus Chri^, and make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences. CHAP. XIV. The strong must bear with the weak. CautiorU against judging ; and giv- ing scandal. "VrOW him that is weak in ll faith take unto you ; not in disputes about thoughts. 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things : but he that is weak let him eat herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not: and he that eateth not, let him not judge him that eateth. For God hath taken him to him. 4 /Who art thou that judgest another man's servant ? To his CHAP. XIV. Yer. 2. Eat all things. Viz., without observiug the distinction of clean and unclean meats, prescribed by the law of Moses: which was now no longer obligatory. Some weak Christians, converted from among the Jews, as we here gather from the apostle, n)ade a scruple of eating such meats as were deemed unclean by the law; such as swine's flesh, &c., which the stronger soi-t of Christians did eat without scrnp)le. Now the apostle, to reconcile them together, exhorts the former not to judge or condemn the latter, using their Christian liberty: and the latter, to take care not to despise or scandalize their weaker brethren, either by bringing them to eat what in their conscience they think they should not : or by giving them such offence, as to endanger the driv- ing them thereby from the Christian religion. Chap. XIV. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. XIV. own lord he standeth or f alleth. And he shall stand : for God is able to make him stand. 5 For one judgeth between day and day; and another judg- eth every day : let every man abound in his own sense. 6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord. And he that eateth, eateth to the Lord : for he giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth thanks to God. 7 For none of us liveth to himself ; and no man dieth to himself. 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. Therefore whether we live or whether we die, we are the Lord's. 9 For to this end Christ died and rose again ; that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living, 10 But thou, why judgest thou thy brother ? or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? «For we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. 11 For it is written : & As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shallhoiv to me; and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 Therefore every one of us shall render account to God for himself. 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more. But judge this rather, that you put not a stumbling-block or a scan- dal in your brother's way. « 2 Cor. 5. 10.— & Isaias 45. 24. Phil. Ver. 5. Between dai/, &c. SHll ob- serving the sabbaths and festivals of the law. 14 I know, and am confident, in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself ; but to him that esteemeth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 For if, because of thy meat, thy brother be grieved, thou walkest not now according to charity, c Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 16 Let not then our good be evil spoken of. 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink ; but justice, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 18 For he, that in this serveth Christ, pleasetli God, and is ap- proved of men. 19 Therefore let us follow after the things that are of peace : and keep the things that are of edifi- cation one towards another. 20 Destroy not the work of i God for meat. <^ All things in- j deed are clean : but it is evil ! for that man who eateth with I offence. 21 «It is good not to eat flesh, I and not to drink wine, nor any thing wherel)y thy brother is offended, or scandalized, or made weak. 22 Hast thou faith ? Have it ' to thyself before God. Blessed I is he that condemneth not him- ' self in that which he alloweth. 23 But he that discerneth, if he eat, is condemned ; because not of faith. For all that is not of faith is sin. c 1 Cor. 8. 11.— d Titus 1. 15.—* 1 Cor. 8. 13. Ver. 23. Discprneth. That is, dis- tinguisheth between meats, and eateth against his conscience, what he deems nnclean.— Ibid. Of faith. By faith \s here understood jndgment and con- srJpnce: to act against which is always asm. Chap. XV. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. XV. CHAP. XV. Ee exhorts them to be all of one mind: and promises to come a) id see them. "VrOVV we that are stronger, 11 ought to bear the intirmi- ties of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 Let every one of you please his neighboui- unto good, to edification. 3 For Christ did not please himself, but as it is written : a The reproaches of them that reproached thee, fell upon rue. 4 For what things soever were written, were written for our learning : that through patience and the comfort of the scrip- tures, we might have hope. 5 Now the God of patience and of comfort ^ grant you to be of one mind one towards another, according to Jesus ChPvIST : 6 That with one mind, and with one mouth, you may glo- rify God and the Father of our Lord .Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive one an- other, as Christ also hath re- ceived you unto the honour of God. 8 For I say that Cheist Jesus was minister of the circum- cision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made un- to the fathers. 9 But that the gentiles are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is written : c Therefore ivill I confess to thee, Lord, among • the gentiles, and vdll sing to thy name. \ I Kings CHAP. XT. Ver. 8. Minister of the circumcision. That is, executed his oflBce aud ministry towards the Jews, the people of the circumciiion. \ 10 And again he saith : Re- joice, ye gentiles, with his people. 11 And again : d Praise the Lord, all ye gentiles ; and mag- nify him, all ye people. 12 And again Isaias saith : ^ There shall be a root of Jesse ; and he that shall rise up to rule the gentiles, in him the gentiles shall hope. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing; that you may abound in hope, and in the power of the Holy Ghost. 14 And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of vou, that you also are full of love, replenished with all knowledge, so that you are able to admonish one another. 15 But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in some sort, as it were putting you in mind : because of the grace which is given me from God. 16 That I should be the mini- ster of Christ Jesus among the gentiles : sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the gentiles may be made accept- able and sanctified in the Holy Ghost. 17 I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God. 18 For I dare not to speak of any of those things which Christ worketh not by me. for the obedience of the gentiles, by word and deed : 19 By the virtue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy Ghost : so that from Jeru- salem round about as far as un- to Hlyricum. I have replenished the gospel of Christ. 20 And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ d Ps, 116. 1.— 'Isaias 11. 10. Chap. XV. TO THE EOMANS. Chap. XVI. was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation. 21 But as it is written : " They to whom he was not spoken of, shall see, and they that have not heard shall understand. 22 For which cause also I was hindered very much from com- ing to you, and have been kept away till now. 23 But now having no more place in these countries, and having a great desire these many years past to come unto you: 24 When I shall begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that as I pass, I shall see you, and be brought on my way thither by you, if first, in part, I shall have enjoyed you. 25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that are in Jerusalem. 27 For it hath pleased them ; and they are their debtors. & For if the gentiles have been made partakers of their spiri- tual things ; they ought also in carnal things to minister to them. 28 When therefore I shall have accomplished this, and con- signed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 And I know, that when I come to you, I shall come in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 30 I beseech you, therefore, brethren, through our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the charity of the Holy Chost, that «Isaias 52. 15.— 61 Cor. 9. 11. 270 you help me in your prayers for me to God. 31 That I may be delivered from the unbelievers that are in Judea, and that the oblation of my service may be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints. 32 That I may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and may be refreshed with you. 33 Now the God of peace be with you alL Amen. CHAP. XVI. He concludes with salutations, bidding them beware of all that should oppose the doctrine they had learnt. AND I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who is in the ministry of the church that is in Cenchre : 2 That you receive h-er in the : Lord as becometh saints : and j that you assist her in what- soever business she shall have need of you. For she also hath assisted many, and myself also. I 3 Salute c Prisca and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus, I 4 (Who have for my life laid down their own necks : to whom I not I only give thanks, but I also all the churches of the gentiles,) 1 5 And the church which is in their house. Salute Epenetus my beloved, who is the first- fruits of Asia in Christ. I 6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much among you. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow- I prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. 8 Salute Ampliatus, most be- loved to me in the Lord. 1 <^Actsl8. 8. and26. CHAP. XVI. TO THE ROMANS. Chap. XVI. 9 Salute Urbaniis, our helper in Christ Jesus, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles, approved in Christ. 11 Salute them that are of Aristobulus's household. Salute Herodian my kinsman. Salute them that are of Xarcissus's household who are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Try- phosa, who labour in the Lord. SalutePersis the dearly beloved, who hath much laboured in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 SaluteAsjTicritus.Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren that are with them. 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Xereus, and his sister, and Olympias ; and all the saints that are with them. 16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you. 17 Xow I beseech you, bre- thren, to mark them who make dissensions and offences con- trary to the doctrines which you have learnt, and to avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not Christ our Lord, but their ovm belly : and by pleas- ing speeches, and good words, seduce the hearts of the inno- cent. 19 For your obedience is pub- lished in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. But I would have you to be wise in good, and simple in evil. 20 And the God of peace crush satan under your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 21 a Timothy my fellow-la- bourer saluteth you, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen. 22 I Tertius, w^ho wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 23 Caius, my host, and the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, saluteth you, and Quartus, a brother. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 25 Xow to him that is able to establish you, according to my gospel and the preaching of .Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret from eternity, 26 (Which now is made mani- fest by the scriptures of the pro- phets, according to the precept of the eternal God, for the obed- ience of faith,) known among all nations, 27 To God the only wise through Jesus CHRiST,to whom be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. I « Acts 16. 1. 271 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL TO THE CORINTHIANS. St. Paul having planted the faith in Corinth, where he had preached a year and, a half, and converted a great many, went to Ephesus. After being there three years, he wrote this first Epistle to the Corinthians, and sent it by tJie same persons, Stephanas, Fortunatus, and Achaicus, who had brought their letter to him. It was written about twenty-four years after our Lord's Ascension, and contains several matters appertaining to faith and morals, and also to ecclesiastical discipline. CHAP. I. ffe reproveth their dissensions about their teachers; the world was to be saved by preaching of the cross, and not by human wisdom or eloquence. PAUL called to he an apostle of Jesus Chkist, by the will of God, and Sosthenes a brother, 2 To the church of God that is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to he saints, with all that invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place of theirs and ours. 3 Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I give thanks to my God always for you for the grace of God that is given you in Christ Jesus. 5 That in all things you are made rich in him, in all utter- ance, and in all knowledge ; 6 As the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you. 7 So that nothing is wanting to you in any grace, waiting for the manifestation of our Lord Jesus Christ. 272 8 Who also will confirm you unto the end without crime, in the day of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 "God is faithful : by whom you are called unto the fellow- ship of his son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 jSTow I beseech you, bre- thren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no schisms among you : but that you be perfect in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been signified unto me, my brethren, of you, by them that are of the house of Chloe, that there are conten- tions among you. 12 Now this I say that every one of you saith : I indeed am of Paul : and I am ^ of Apollo : and I of Cephas: and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided? Was Paul then crucified for you ? or were you baptized in the name of Paul ? 14 I give God thanks, that I «1 Thess. 5. 24.— 6 Acts 18. 24. Chap. I. I. TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAR II. baptized none of you, «but Crispus and Cains : 15 Lest any should say that you were baptized in my name. 16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas : be- sides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gos- pel : ^ not in the wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross, to them indeed that perish, is foolishness ; but to them that are saved, that is, to us, ^it is the power of God. 19 For it is written : d / udll destroy the ivisdom of the ivise ; and the prudence of the prudent I ivill reject. 20 « Where is the wise ? Where is the scribe ? Where is the dis- puter of this icorld ? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world ? 21 For seeing that in the wis- dom of God the world by wis- dom knew not God ; it pleased God by the foolishness of our preaching to save them that be- lieve. 22 For both the Jews require signs, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 23 But we preach Christ cru- cified, unto the Jews indeed a stumbling-block, and unto the gentiles, foolishness. 24 But unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. 25 For the foolishness of God "Acts 18. 8.-6 2 Pet. 1. 16. Infra. 2. 4. and 13.— <^ Rom. 1. 16.— ^Isaias 29. .— « Isaias 33. 18. CHAP. I. Ver. 25. The foolishness, &c. is wiser than men : and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For see your vocation, brethren, that tliere are not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble : 27 But the foolish things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the wise : and the weak things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the strong : 28 And the base things of the world, and the things that are contemptible hath God chosen, and things that are not, that he might bring to nought things that are : 29 That no flesh should glory in his sight. 30 But of him are you in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, /and justice, and sanctification, and redemption : 31 That, as it is written, 9 He that gloHeth, may glory in the Lord. CHAP. II. ffis preaching was not in loftiness of words; but in spirit and power. And the tvisdom he taught ivas not to be un- derstood by the worldly ivise or sensual man, but only by the spiritual mail. \ND I, brethren, when I came to you, ^ came not in lofti- ness of speech or of wisdom ; declaring unto you the testi- mony of Christ. 2 For I judged not myself to /.Ter. 25. 5.— ^Jer. 9. 23. and 24. 2 Cor. 10. 17.—^ Supra, 1. 17. That is to say, what appears foolish to the world in the ways of Go